TAN-GO'  -POJ-A: 


AN    HISTORICAL  DRAMA. 


In  frost. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

T.  B.  PETERSON,  No.  102   CHESTNUT  STREET. 
185G. 


KING  '&  I^AIRD,   i'RlNTERC*   8ANSCM   "TBEET..  1TILADELPHIA. 


TAN-GO'-RU-A: 

gin  historical  grama,  in  JJrose. 


INTERLOCUTORS. 

TAN-GO'-RU-A, An  Indian  Chief . 

WEE-RAH-OOCII'-WEE An  Indian  Pow-Wow. 

ZANGENBERG, A  Moravian  Missionary. 

VERNON, 

LYNFORD, 

CALLENDER, A  Quaker. 

LIEUT.  GOVERNOR  OF  THE  PROVINCE  OF  PENNA 


MIRIAM, Daughter  to  Zangcribcrg. 

KA-ZU'-KA, An  Indian  Girl. 


Councttmen,  Members  of  Assembly,  Indians,  Soldiers,  Messengers, 
Attendants,  tfc.,  <£c. 

TIME. — ABOUT  THE  MIDDLE  OP  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTUUY. 
Scene.— The  Province  of  Pennsylvania. 


G812 


TANG-GO'-RU-A. 


PART    FIRST. 


SECTION  I. 

On  the  top  of  Berry's  Mountain,  overlooking  the  Sus- 
quehanna.— Enter  Lynford  and  Vernon  from  below. 

Lynford. — 0,  my. 'breath^' my  breath!  it  is 
almost  gone!  ]j  am.'afrai§l:J! 'feball;ii€i1V6r.16atch 
it  again.  Let  me  lie  down  and  pant  a  while ; 
and  hear  me,  Yernon,  if  I  never  come  to  and 
you  bury  me  here,  let  this  be  my  epitaph, 
"  Here  lies  one  who  contended  with  a  mighty 
giant,  and  overcame  him."  For  is  not  this  a 
giant  of  a  mountain,  and  have  we  not  fairly 
vanquished  the  monster  ?  We  have  stumbled 
over  his  foot,  kicked  him  on  the  shin,  smitten 
him,  hip  and  thigh,  pounded  him  in  the  ribs, 


6  TANGORUA. 

mounted  upon  his  shoulders,  scaled  his  erected 
crest,  and  now,  here  we  stand,  firm  and  safe, 
upon  the  top  of  his  bald  pate. 

Vernon. — Breath  or  no  breath,  your  volu 
bility  remains  the  same.  What  a  pity,  that 
so  great  a  victory  should  be  without  wit 
nesses  to  celebrate  it  1 

Lynford.  —  "  Without  witnesses  I "  Why, 
every  thing  around  us  is  now  celebrating  our 
achievement.  The  hills  are  stretching  them 
selves  on  tip-toe,  to  stare  at  us ;  and  see  how 
the  river  leaps  over  yonder  rocks,  and  hastens 
towards  us.  roaring  out  applause !  The.  islands 
are  dancing-  a  merry  jig  in-  the  waters.  The 
bird/v,  old,  ar.-.d  young,  are  giving  us  a  concert. 
The  forests  nod  their  heads  in  approbation, 
and  send  up  sweet  incense  to  greet  us ;  and 
look,  far  up  yonder  is  an  eagle,  circling  the 
air,  and  gazing  down  on  us :  admiring  to  see 
us  here,  he  is,  evidently,  inviting  us  to  come 
up  with  him  to  the  clouds.  In  good  time, 
my  venerable  bald-headed  friend,  we  shall 
consider  of  it.  You  say,  it  is  but  a  step  up 
there,  compared  to  the  height  we  have  already 


TANGORUA.  7 

come,  and  that  the  way  is  much  plainer  and 
smoother:  very  true.  But  then,  you  must 
give  us  time  to  recover  a  little  of  the  breath 
we  have  spent,  and  also  to  consider  whether 
there  may  not  be  some  fallacy  in  your  argu 
ment.  One  who  is  so  much  addicted  to 
flying  in  circles,  may,  possibly,  sometimes 
reason  after  the  same  fashion. 

Vemon.  —  (Surveying  the  country  with  a 
telescope  and  muttering  to  himself.)  Nothing 
here  to  be  seen — no  single  object  in  view — 
nothing  here — 

Lynford. — What  say  you?  nothing  to  be 
seen !  Then  it  is  because  that  telescope  has 
sophisticated  your  vision.  Lay  it  aside  and 
look  with  your  natural  eyes.  Bring  all  your 
senses  to  the  feast :  for  there  is  a  royal  ban 
quet  spread  before  them.  Here  are  colors 
for  the  eyes :  violet,  indigo,  blue,  green, 
yellow,  orange,  red ;  all  the  hues  of  the  rain 
bow,  and  all  possible  combinations  of  them 
to  boot.  Behold  them,  painted  on  easels  of 
all  sizes,  from  the  miniature  flower  at  our 
feet,  to  the  unbounded  canopy  over  our 


8  TANGORUA. 

heads!  Do  your  ears  love  music?  "What 
nobler  instrument  could  they  wish  for,  than 
yonder  cataract,  or  what  finer  chorus  of  voices 
than  these  birds  have !  If  you  love  sweet 
odours,  snuff  the  breeze;  for  it  shook  the 
perfume  out  of  innumerable  shrubs  and 
flowers,  as  it  came  along.  Bare  your  brow 
to  its  touch,  whilst  it  runs  its  fingers  through 
your  hair,  and  whips  your  slumbering  nerves 
into  just  activity  enough  for  full  enjoyment. 
Your  palate  too  shall  be  gratified.  Open  your 
knapsack — no  matter  what  its  contents.  Epi 
curism  lies  in  the  stomach,  not  in  the  quality 
of  food.  Witness  the  Laplander  with  his 
breakfast  of  whale  blubber !  Witness  the 
ostrich  with  its  dinner  of  flints  and  pebbles ! 
There  are  no  gourmands  in  the  world  like 
these. 

Vernon. — (Lowering  his  telescope  and  shut 
ting  it  up.)  There  is  nothing  here.  I  have 
swept  over  the  whole  landscape,  prying  into 
every  nook  and  corner,  and  I  can  find 
nothing  of  them.  You  were  speaking,  Lyn- 
ford,  of  the  beauties  of  the  scene.  Unless 


TANGOKUA. 

you  can  show  me  a  cluster  of  wigwams  in 
some  of  these  groves,  or  a  wreath  of  smoke 
somewhere  in  the  edge  of  the  horizon,  I  can 
not  join  in  your  admiration.  To  me  all 
seems  a  barren  waste  as  far  as  the  eye  or  this 
telescope  can  reach. 

Lynford. — Unhappy  and  infatuated  man! 
Why  do  you  thus  allow  the  inflammation  at 
your  heart  to  blight  all  the  faculties  of  your 
head  ?  If  your  heart  will  thump  at  your  ribs, 
must  it,  therefore,  be  allowed  also  to  beat 
out  your  brains  ?  I,  myself,  know  what  it  is 
to  have  one's  heart  turned  into  a  fire-ball; 
but,  if  ever  I  allow  amorous  dreams  to  dis 
turb  the  cool  operations  of  my  judgment, 
may  I  forget  the  fundamental  principle  of 
all  reasoning;  may  the  dictum  de  omni  et 
nullo  become  a  Greek  riddle  to  me. 

Vernon. — I  am  greviously  vexed  and  dis 
appointed.  These  dispatches  which  I  bear 
to  the  army,  must  be  promptly  delivered.  I 
run  some  risk  of  censure,  by  thus  coming 
slightly  out  of  my  way,  on  my  own  business. 
I  dare  spend  no  more  time  in  searching  for 


10  TANGORUA. 

the  station.  And  it  is  with  a  heavy  heart 
that  I  turn  into  my  proper  course. 

Lynford — You  have  this  comfort  at  least, 
my  dear  fellow,  that  there  is  no  danger  of 
your  lady-love  being  carried  off  by  a  rival. 
This  wilderness  contains  nothing  but  Indians, 
excepting  the  old  missionary  and  his  charm 
ing  daughter.  She  will  be  under  little  temp 
tation  therefore  to  break  her  vows. 

Vernon. — Ah !  that  is  the  misfortune.  We 
understood  each  other,  I  believe  by  such 
signs  as  nature  involuntarily  makes  on  such 
occasions ;  but  no  word  on  the  subject  ever 
passed  our  lips.  I  was  absent  when  she  came 
off  here,  and  have  had  no  chance  of  commu 
nicating  with  her  since. 

Lynford.  —  That,  to  be  sure,  was  badly 
managed.  You  should  have  stated  your 
argument  in  regular  form — a  syllogism  in 
Barbara — and  then,  have  required  a  catego 
rical  answer.  But,  I  repeat  that  you  have 
nothing  to  fear  from  rivalry,  unless  indeed, 
the  famous  young  chief,  Tangorua,  should 


TANGORUA.  11 

enter  the  field  against  you  with  his  bow  and 
arrow. 

Vernon.  —  Tangorua !  "What  do  you 
know  of  him  ? 

Lynford. — I  know  him  well.  The  first 
time  I  saw  him,  was  at  a  grand  council  of 
whites  and  Indians,  where  many  distinguished 
personages  were  present  on  both  sides.  He 
wore  a  robe  embellished  with  the  history  of 
his  achievements,  a  head-dress  of  eagle's 
plumes,  and  all  the  barbaric  ornaments  of  a 
great  chief.  As  he  sat  there,  grave  and 
patient  as  a  bronze  statue,  I  instinctively 
looked  at  his  hand,  to  see  if  it  did  not  grasp 
a  sceptre. 

Vernon. — Does  he  speak  our  language  ? 

Lynford. — As  well  as  you  or  I.  Having 
been  instructed  in  the  missionary  schools 
when  a  boy,  he  is  a  very  respectable  scholar. 
His  voice,  too,  is  singularly  musical,  and 
seems  to  have  been  trained  in  elocution  by 
some  mountain  brook,  to  all  its  varied  and 
melancholy  cadences. 


12  TANGOKUA. 

Vernon. — The  missionaries,  however,  it 
seems,  did  not  succeed  in  converting  him. 

Lynford. — As  to  that,  he  made  a  profession 
of  Christianity,  and  was  baptised;  but  the 
Indian  nature  proved  too  strong  for  him.  He 
still  calls  himself  a  Christian,  but  has  engraft 
ed  upon  his  new  faith  many  of  the  traditions 
and  superstitions  of  his  own  people. 

Vernon. — What  does  Zangenberg  think  of 
him? 

Lynford. — The  old  missionary,  you  know, 
is  an  enthusiast ;  and  he  has  formed  a  theory. 
Now,  when  such  a  man  forms  a  theory  he  is 
sure  to  make  it  fit  in  every  point,  though  all 
nature  should  groan  on  a  Procrustean  bed.  If 
facts  are  wanting,  his  imagination  will  supply 
them  ;  if  they  stand  in  his  way,  his  memory 
will  refuse  to  own  them.  External  objects 
will  be  as  plastic  to  his  touch,  as  forms  in 
potter's  clay ;  and  reason,  instead  of  directing 
opinion,  will  become  its  obsequious  follower. 
Zangenberg's  present  theory  is,  that  the  na 
tives  of  America  are  the  descendants  of  the 
lost  tribes  of  Israel.  I  believe  he  maintains 


TANGORUA.  13 

that  some  ages  ago,  in  a  fright,  they  leaped 
over  Behring's  Strait ;  and  to  that  extraordi 
nary  exertion,  I  suppose  attributes  the  red 
ness  of  their  faces. 

Vernon. — This  is  no  new  theory.  It  has  been 
supported  by  many  competent  judges;  among 
others,  by  our  own  William  Penn.  He  knew 
the  Indians  well.  And  he  made  it  his  busi 
ness  to  understand  the  language  of  the  Dela- 
wares,  that  he  might  not  want  an  interpreter 
on  any  occasion.  He  mingled  freely  with 
them,  attended  their  festivals,  joined  in  their 
sports,  lived  in  their  wigwams ;  and  all  the 
while  carefully  studied  their  customs  and 
characters.  The  result  was,  that  he  declared 
himself  ready  to  believe  them  of  the  Jewish 
race. 

Lynford. — A  few  good  reasons,  would  be  of 
more  weight  in  such  a  question,  than  the 
mere  beliefs  of  a  regiment  of  scholars. 

Vernon. — Their  beliefs  are  by  no  means 
unsupported  by  reason.  Penn  declares  that 
he  finds  the  Indians  of  like  countenance  with 

the  Jews ;  and  their  children  of  so  lively  a 
2 


14:  TANGORUA. 

resemblance,  that  one  would  think  himself  in 
the  Jew's  quarter  in  London,  when  he  sees 
them  at  their  plays.  Some  remarkable  analo 
gies  have  also  been  discovered  between  the 
Hebrew  and  Indian  languages.  There,  too, 
is  their  worship  of  the  Great  Spirit ;  and  their 
freedom  from  idolatry;  their  division  into 
tribes  and  families;  their  offerings  of  their 
first  fruits ;  their  new  moons  and  feasts ;  their 
sanctum  sanctorum ;  their  High  Priests ;  their 
customs  of  mourning,  of  purification,  and 
many  others.  The  argument  is  very  curious 
and  plausible,  though  certainly  not  conclu 
sive.  The  holding  of  this  opinion,  therefore, 
is  no  proof  of  Zangenberg's  unsoundness  of 
mind. 

Lynford. — Be  it  so.  I  had  supposed  the 
theory  originated  with  him ;  and  I  would  still 
venture  to  say  that  he  is  the  first,  who  has 
proposed  to  apply  it  to  practical  results.  In 
his  opinion,  the  time  is  at  hand  for  the  resto 
ration  of  these  wanderers  to  the  promised 
land.  Tangorua,  he  believes  is  to  be  the 


TANGORUA.  15 

leader  of  this  new  Exodus;  and,  therefore, 
reverences  him  as  another  Moses. 

Vernon. — Considering  the  disturbed  state 
of  our  affairs,  and  the  restlessness  of  the  In 
dians,  it  strikes  me  that  this  Tangorua  is  a 
dangerous  man. 

Lynford. — What!  are  you  for  knocking 
him  on  the  head  already?  But,  personal 
motives  aside,  he  is  a  dangerous  man.  If  the 
French  continue  their  aggressions,  and  the 
rascally  Assembly  does  not  strengthen  the 
hands  of  the  Governor,  we  shall  soon  see. 

Vernon. — I  hope  the  Assembly  will  stand 
fast  where  it  now  stands. 

Lynford.  —  "Why  should  you  reject  the 
golden  opportunity  offered  you  by  fortune  ? 
Your  father  is  in  high  favor  with  the  pro 
prietaries,  and  the  most  influential  man  in 
the  Province.  There  is  no  honor,  no  station, 
to  which  you  might  not  aspire  under  his  pro 
tection.  But  you  join  the  opposition,  and 
thus  weaken  him  and  ruin  yourself. 

Vernon. — For  my  conduct,  I  might  assign 
two  sufficient  reasons ;  one,  a  sort  of  instinct 


16  TANGORUA. 

which  forbids  us  of  the  New  World,  to  own 
allegiance  to  the  rulers  of  the  Old.  Is  it  be 
cause  the  commands  are  uttered  so  far  away, 
that  they  lose  their  force,  and  are  but  feebly, 
echoed  from  our  shores  ?  Or,  is  it  because 
all  nature  here,  running  an  independent 
course,  regardless  of  the  forms  and  customs 
of  other  climes,  we  are  impelled  to  imitate  her 
example?  Perhaps  there  is  something  in  the 
air  we  breathe,  in  the  clay  we  are  made  of, 
in  the  wild  fruits  of  which  we  eat,  in  the 
fresh  fountains  at  which  we  drink.  Be  that 
as  it  may,  the  coldest  calculations  of  interest 
might  teach  us  that  hereafter,  in  this  land, 
the  way  of  ambition  will  be,  not  a  royal,  but 
a  republican  road.  The  elements  of  combus 
tion  are  already  collected  in  every  corner.  A 
single  spark  is  wanting  to  set  them  in  a  blaze. 
The  progress  of  events  cannot  fail  soon  to 
supply  it ;  and  then  will  come  an  explosion 
that  will  send  governors,  council-men,  all  the 
minions  of  royalty,  across  the  sea ;  then  loyalty 
will  become  treason,  and  rebellion  patriotism. 
Then  you  will  praise  my  wisdom,  as  much 


TANGORUA.  1? 

as  you  now  censure  my  folly.  But  more  of 
this  hereafter.  See,  the  sun  is  getting  low : 
my  way  is  across  the  river,  towards  the  west ; 
and  I  must  be  off. 

Lynford. — My  way  is  up  the  river  towards 
the  north;  and,  while  I  go  to  summon  the 
great  men,  the  wise  councillors,  the  eloquent 
orators,  and  the  mighty  men  of  war  of  the 
wigwams,  to  meet  our  Solomons  in  council  at 
Philadelphia,  do  you,  see  that  the  army  arrest 
the  progress  of  the  French,  or,  depend  upon 
it,  that  council  will  be  held  on  French  terri 
tory. 

(Exeunt  severally) 

(Enter  Weerahoocliwee  from  Ms  cave  under 
the  brow  of  the  mountain,  where  he  lias  been 
overhearing  the  abone  conversation.) 

Weerahoochwee. — Go!  and  may  thorns  and 
blisters  plague  your  steps  I  This  fellow  gab 
bles  about  chiefs  and  braves  as  flippantly  as 
if  they  were  straggling  hounds,  and  he  sent 
out  to  whistle  them  home.  But,  for  all  that, 
they  will  obey  ^  the  summons.  Their  great 


18  TANGORUA. 

father,  the  governor,  will  receive  them  with, 
coaxing  looks  and  words,  pat  their  heads  and 
wag  their  paws,  feast  them  on  foreign  luxu 
ries,  make  them  drunk  on  Christian  brandy, 
then  spread  before  them  the  wondrous  trea 
sures  of  civilization,  —  cloth  of  scarlet  and 
vermilion  paint;  knives,  hatchets,  Jew's-harps, 
beads,  powder,  lead,  tobacco,  pipes  and  rum ; 
lace  of  gold,  and  endless  strings  of  wam 
pum.  (1.)  All  these,  will  he  bestow  with 
flattering  speeches ;  and,  in  return,  will  only 
ask  a  little  land : — a  river's  length  or  so,  and 
no  broader  than  a  swift  footed  youth  can 
walk  across  in  a  two  or  three  days'  journey 
Such  will  be  the  bargain ;  and  so  it  will  be 
gravely  written  down  as  a  new  Indian  pur 
chase.  Where  will  all  these  fine  things  be 
when  the  snow  has  melted  and  returned 
again  ?  Of  the  rum,  nothing  will  remain  but 
the  thirst  for  more;  the  powder  will  have 
blown  away  the  lead ;  the  pipes  sent  the  to 
bacco  to  the  clouds;  the  red  cloth  will  be  torn 
and  faded ;  the  Jew's-harps  out  of  tune ;  the 
wampum  spent  in  speech-making.  A  few 


TANGORUA.  19 

baubles,  will,  perhaps,  be  found  among  the 
children.  But  the  land  will  still  be  there. 
White  men  will  come  like  flocks  of  birds  to 
build  their  homes  on  it.  It  will  remain  to 
them  and  theirs  forever.  Strange,  that  they 
should  be  thus  careful  to  provide  for  genera 
tions  yet  unborn ;  whilst  we  barter  away  our 
homes  for  trinkets;  not  reserving  earth 
enough  even  to  cover  our  bones.  What  can 
we  do  more  to  prove  our  hospitality?  Trace 
the  longest  river  to  its  source,  cross  the  last 
mountain,  follow  the  sun  to  the  land  where 
he  shines  no  more.  Is  that  all  ?  Nay,  we 
are  busy  already  with  tomahawks  and  scalp- 
ing-knives,  tribe  against  tribe,  exterminating 
ourselves  for  their  advantage.  Why  this 
folly?  Is  it  because  of  the  redness  of  our 
skins?  No,  white  men  are  no  wiser  here 
than  we.  The  Frenchman  hates  the  English 
man;  they  quarrel  because  their  fathers  did 
so,  and  fight  for  lands  neither  can  occupy. 
The  English  provinces  wrangle  with  each 
other,  over  the  spoils ;  and  to  gain  a  favorite 
boundary,  not  only  make  straight  lines 


20  T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A. 

crooked,  and  short  ones  long,  but  shove 
aside  mountains,  and  turn  rivers  from  their 
courses;  at  least  so  far  as  words  and  oaths 
can  do  it.  Even  this  Province,  it  seems,  is 
divided  against  itself;  and  the  chiefs  and 
councillors  are  at  loggerheads.  So  goes  the 
world;  beasts,  birds,  fishes,  insects,  follow 
man's  example :  scalping  their  fellows,  or  fly 
ing  for  their  lives,  is  their  chief  employment. 
For  there  are  cruel  braves,  sneaking  wolves, 
crouching  panthers,  grizzly  bears,  in  the  air 
and  in  the  water,  as  well  as  in  the  forest. 
Mad  confusion  reigns  every  where,  except  in 
Weerahooch  wee's  soul.  Who  can  say  that 
passion  ever  changed  any  purpose  of  his? 
Who  ever  knew  his  anger  to  overflow  in 
words  ?  "When  did  hate  drive  him  on  too 
fast,  or  love  cause  him  to  linger  ?  Or  when 
did  fear  make  his  steps  tremble  ?  Or  dreams' 
frighten  him  from  the  shortest  path?  No! 
others  are  driven  about  like  leaves  before  the 
shifting  wind ;  he  stands  rooted  like  the  oak, 
the  enemy  alike  of  all  who  trespass  on  the 
soil  of  his  fathers.  And  now,  while  they  are 


TANGOKUA.  21 

wrangling,  like  a  pack  of  wolves,  now  is 
the  time  to  drive  them  out.  United  coun 
cils  will  furnish  the  means,  and  Tangorua 
will  serve  as  a  fit  instrument ;  for  the  warriors 
of  many  nations  will  follow  his  lead,  and  he 
will  follow  mine.  Thus  do  I  hold  them  all, 
as  arrows  in  my  quiver,  to  be  shot  forth  at 
my  discretion.  Now  to  my  cave.  There  I 
will  spin  a  magic  thread,  which  shall  bind 
their  passions  to  my  purpose,  like  a  bundle 
of  reeds. 

(Exit,) 


22  TANGORUA. 


SECTION  II. 

At  the  Moravian  Mission,  some  miles  above  the  former 
place.— A  moonlight  Night.— Miriam  and  Kazuka  sit 
ting  on  the  river  bank  in  front  of  the  Mission-House. 

Kazuka. — Is  my  sister  asleep?  She  has 
not  spoken  for  so  long. 

Miriam. — :Be  quiet,  child!  I  am  far  away 
in  the  Father-Land,  and  you  must  not  call 
me  back  yet  awhile.  Tell  me,  Kazuka,  what 
is  the  name  of  this  river  ? 

Kazuka. — Why,  surely  you  know ;  it  is  the 
Susquehanna. 

Miriam. — No!  no!  it  is  the  Ehine,  it  is  the 
Ehine!  I  know  it  well,  for  I  was  born  on 
its  banks.  And  why  do  I  call  you  Kazuka? 
Are  not  you  my  little  sister  Margaret,  and 
have  we  not  always  lived  in  our  father's  cot 
tage  up  yonder? 

Kazuka. — I  am  your  sister,  indeed,  but,  (I 
cannot  help  it)  my  name  is  Kazuka,  and 
this  river  is  the  Susquehanna. 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  23 

Miriam. — Nonsense!  child,  you  must  be 
dreaming.  Why,  do  you  not  see  those  green 
fields,  and  those  orchards  in  full  bloom,  and 
those  vineyards  as  we  always  saw  them  ? 

Kazuka. — Try  all  I  can,  I  see  only  the 
green  woods  and  the  blossoms  of  the  dog 
wood  trees,  and  a  few  wild  grape-vines. 

Miriam. — But  see  the  villages  all  along  the 
banks ;  and  far  off  there  the  great  city  which 
we  used  to  visit  sometimes. 

Kazulca. — I  cannot  see  them.  They  look 
to  me  like  wigwams.  They  belong  to  the 
Minisinks  and  the  Shawanese ;  and  instead  of 
a  city  I  see  only  clouds  hanging  on  the  top 
of  that  mountain  in  the  distance. 

Miriam.  —  Oh,  Margaret !  what  strange 
words  you  do  talk!  Wigwams!  Minisinks! 
and  Shawanese!  But  be  yourself  now,  and 
look  where  I  am  pointing.  You  see  that 
crag  which  seems  to  rise  straight  up  from  the 
water's-edge  to  the  clouds.  Is  there  not  a 
ruined  castle  on  the  top  of  it?  And  have 
you  not  often  heard  that  it  was  built  by  a 
robber  chieftain  more  than  a  thousand  years 


24  TANGOKUA. 

ago  ?  And  have  you  not  often  sat  with  me 
and  listened  to  wild  legends  of  things  done 
there  till  we  were  both  scared  out  of  our 
wits? 

KazuTca. — It  is  a  very  high  rock,  and  our 
people  say  there  was  always  an  eagle's  nest 
there ;  but  that  is  all  I  ever  heard  about  it. 

Miriam. — "Well,  well,  I  see  we  are  not 
likely  to  agree  this  evening.  Give  me  my 
guitar  and  let  us  sing  that  duett  which  I 
taught  you  yesterday. 

*         *         *         *         •*         #         -x- 

Miriam. — Kazuka,  have  you  studied  your 
lessons  to-day? 

KazuJca. — I  have  tried,  but  many  strange 
thoughts  came  into  my  head  and  puzzled  me. 
I  would  like  to  ask  you  a  few  questions. 

Miriam. — Very  well ;  I  will  explain  what 
ever  I  can. 

Kazuka. — I  used  to  think  that  the  sky  was 
stretched  out,  like  a  curtain,  not  very  far 
above  our  heads,  and  that  heaven  was  up 
there.  But  your  books  tell  me  there  is  no 
sky ;  that  all  is  dark  and  empty  above  us. 


T  A  N  G  0  K  U  A.  25 

Where  then  is  the  throne  of  God,  and  where 
do  the  spirits  live  ? 

Miriam.— These  are  hard  questions,  Kazuka. 

Kazuka. — When  our  Saviour  called  Lazarus 
out  of  the  tomb,  where  did  his  spirit  come 
from,  and  why  did  he  not  tell  all  about  the 
spirit-world  ? 

Miriam. — What  has  put  such  questions 
into  your  head,  child  ? 

Kazuka. — You  say  that  the  Great  Spirit 
created  all  things  out  of  nothing;  but  who 
created  him  ? 

Miriam. — No  one,  for  he  always  existed. 

Kazuka. — I  cannot  understand  that.  But 
if  there  was  nothing  before  him,  where  did 
he  come  from,  and  how  did  he  come  into 
existence  ? 

Miriam. — I  cannot  tell  you. 

Kazuka. — But  if  he  was  all  powerful,  and 
made  all  things  as  he  pleased,  why  did  he 
not  give  all  men  good  hearts  ? 

Miriam. — I  cannot  tell. 

Kazuka. — You  say  that  we  must  believe  in 
Christ  to  be  saved ;  what  then  has  become  of 


26  TANGORUA. 

all  our  people  who  have  died  but  never  heard 
of  him  ? 

Miriam.  —  Strange  that  this  poor  child 
should  be  troubled  with  thoughts  like  these ! 

Kazuka. — It  is  said  that  whoever  repents 
and  believes  shall  be  saved.  But  one  man 
may  live  a  wicked  life  till  he  is  old,  and 
repent  just  before  he  dies ;  while  another 
dies  young  before  he  has  repented.  Will 
one  of  these  be  saved  and  the  other  lost  ? 

Miriam. — Come,  child,  you  need  a  wiser 
instructor  than  I  am.  But  tell  me,  do  you 
believe  nothing  but  what  you  understand  ? 
Let  me  ask  you  a  few  questions  now.  Why 
are  some  people  born  handsome  and  some 
ugly?  some  strong  and  healthy,  others  de 
formed  and  miserable?  Why  do  some  die 
in  childhood,  and  some  live  to  old  age  ? 
Why  are  the  wicked  often  prosperous,  and 
the  good  unfortunate  ?  You  know  that  these 
things  are  so,  but  can  you  explain  them? 
Do  you  even  understand  your  self?  Why  is 
it  that  some  sounds  make  you  laugh,  and 
others  make  you  weep?  Why  do  some 


TANGOKUA.  27 

things  taste  sweet  and  others  bitter  ?  Why 
do  some  sights  fill  you  with  pleasure,  and 
others  with  fear  or  disgust  ?  A  few  weeks 
ago  these  trees  were  bare  and  seemed  to  be 
dead ;  now  they  are  full  of  leaves  and  blos 
soms  and  as  much  alive  as  we  are.  What  is 
the  difference  between  the  spirit  that  dwells 
in  them,  and  our  spirits? 

Kazuka. — Stop,  my  sister;  please  do  not 
ask  me  any  more ;  I  know  nothing,  and  I  am 
getting  bewildered. 

Miriam. — You  know  as  much  about  these 
things,  and  about  the  things  you  asked  me, 
as  the  wisest  people  in  the  world.  We  must 
take  life  as  we  find  it,  and  not  stand  still 
asking  questions  and  wondering  about  things 
we  can  never  understand.  But  what  makes 
you  so  melancholy,  Kazuka  ?  I  have  noticed 
it  for  several  days.  Never  mind,  Tangorua 
will  soon  be  here. 

Kazuka. — Please  do  not  speak  to  me  of 
Tangorua  ? 

Miriam. — And  why  not  ?     He  loves  you  I 


28  T  A  N  G  O  K  U  A. 

am  sure,  and  you  will  not  deny  that  you  love 
him. 

KazuJca. — No!  He  loves  somebody  else  a 
thousand  times  better  than  me. 

Miriam. — What !  is  it  possible  that  you  are 
jealous  of  somebody  ?  Who  can  it  be  ?  I 
know  of  no  maiden  among  all  your  people 
who  is  handsome  enough  to  be  your  rival. 
Come,  tell  me ;  who  is  it,  child  ? 

KazuJca. — [Bursting  into  tears. .] — It  is  not 
kind  in  my  sister  to  mock  me  so. 

Miriam. — My  dear  child,  I  did  not  mean  to 
wound  your  feelings.  If  you  do  not  like  to 
tell  me  your  secret,  I  will  not  urge  you.  But 
I  am  sure  you  are  mistaken.  Tangorua  loves 
nobody  but  you. 

KazuJca. — Indeed  he  does.  I  thought  you 
knew  it ;  but  I  am  sure  of  it ;  and  many 
others  know  it ;  he  loves  you,  and  nobody 
bat  you. 

Miriam. — Impossible !  Nobody  ever  heard 
of  such  a  thing!  jealousy  has  turned  your 
brain. 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  29 

Kazuka. — No,  he  loves  you,  and  expects 
you  to  be  his  wife. 

Miriam. — [.4j*Vfe]. — Merciful  heaven  sus 
tain  me  I  pray,  for  I  am  overwhelmed 
with  shame  and  horror!  A  thousand  inci 
dents,  unmarked  at  the  time,  but  too  well 
remembered  now,  tell  me  that  this  dreadful 
tale  is  true.  Oh,  I  have  been  blind  and 
stupid !  I  have  myself  digged  the  pit  into 
which  I  have  fallen.  But  thou  knowest, 
Eternal  Father,  that  I  have  done  it  igno- 
rantly!  I  have  loved  him  as  my  own 
brother ;  have  cheered  and  instructed  him, 
and  endeavoured  to  call  forth  the  affections 
of  his  heart  that  they  might  rise  as  sweet 
incense  to  thy  Throne.  But  lo!  they  fall 
like  mildew  upon  myself.  Farewell  all  the 
hopes  I  have  so  fondly  cherished  !  This  ]ove 
will  soon  turn  to  bitter  hate ;  and  I  who 
thought  myself  a  chosen  instrument  of  Provi 
dence,  to  aid  in  winning  these  people  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  true  God,  will  prove  a 

stumbling  block  and  an  offence. 
3* 


30  T  A  N  G  0  K  U  A. 

Kazuka.  —  [Enter  ZangenbergJ]  —  Here 
comes  your  father. 

Zangenberg. — Why,  daughter,  I  have  been 
looking  for  you  everywhere.  I  wish  to  have 
some  conversation  with  you.  Come,  let  us 
walk  on  the  river  bank,  while  Kazuka  carries 
your  instrument  back  to  the  house.  But  how 
is  this?  You  are  agitated;  you  have  been 
weeping  ;  have  you  some  private  grief  which 
you  will  not  confide  to  me  ?  tell  me  what  it 
is  that  troubles  you.  [Exit  Kazuka.'] 

Miriam. — Pardon  me,  father!  Not  now, 
not  now!  You  said  you  had  something  to 
say  to  me ;  pray  what  is  it  ? 

Zangenberg. — I  have  something  to  say  that 
has  for  a  long  time  lain  very  near  my  heart, 
and  which  also  deeply  concerns  you.  This 
little  flock  which  we  have  gathered  here  in 
the  wilderness,  is  surrounded  by  ravening 
wolves.  But,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  they 
shall  not  be  devoured.  The  same  faith  that 
brought  me  here,  sustains  me  still,  and  will 
sustain  me  to  the  end, — a  firm  conviction  (in 
spite  of  all  past  discouragements,)  that  the 


TANGORUA.  31 

red  man  may  be  civilized  and  Christianized.  I 
feel  as  sure  of  it  as  if  it  had  been  revealed  to 
me  from  heaven.  Perhaps  it  has  been,  for  I 
see  it  as  clearly  as  I  see  yonder  star  that 
shines  the  brightest.  And  though,  like  that 
star,  it  may  be  far  distant,  and  the  manner 
and  the  nature  of  it  be  buried  in  the  impene 
trable  depths,  I  am  not  the  less  sure  that  the 
light  now  shines,  and  will  shine  on  forever. 
Yes,  my  child,  the  time  will  come  when  this 
whole  race  will  drink  of  the  waters  of  salva 
tion  ;  and  to  this  spot  they  will  then  look 
back  as  the  fountain  from  which  those  waters 
first  began  to  flow  towards  them. 

Miriam. — It  is  a  glorious  vision,  father. 

Zangenberg. — And  God  will  establish  it  into 
a  glorious  reality.  Yerily,  it  is  a  cause  worth 
living  for,  and  worth  dying  for.  Oh,  that  we 
could  raise  ourselves  to  the  sublime  height 
of  the  mission  to  which  we  are  called !  Then, 
even  as  our  Divine  Master  took  upon  himself 
an  inferior  nature,  and  endured  all  the  ills  of 
humanity  for  our  sakes,  so  should  we  be  able 
to  lay  aside  all  pride,  all  selfishness,  all  the 


32  TANGOKUA. 

prejudices  and  passions  of  our  fallen  nature, 
and  dedicate  our  bodies  and  souls,  our  dear 
est  hopes  and  affections,  to  the  gathering  in 
of  these  our  poor  wandering  brethren. 

Miriam. — My  dear  father,  I  am  but  a  weak 
and  timid  woman ;  but  if  your  duty  calls  you 
into  a  deeper  wilderness  than  this,  I  am  ready 
to  go  with  you ;  and  if  there  are  new  depri 
vations  and  sufferings  in  store  for  you,  God, 
I  am  sure,  will  give  me  strength  to  share 
them  with  you. 

Zangenberg. — These  are  blessed  words,  my 
child.  They  have  dispelled  all  my  fears,  and 
assure  me  that  my  fondest  hopes  will  be  re 
alised.  I  shall  now  speak  without  reserve, 
what  I  have  long  been  afraid  to  say.  You 
know  that  my  hopes  chiefly  centre  in  Tan- 
gorua.  Educated,  able,  eloquent,  and  popu 
lar,  I  am  convinced  that  he,  and  he  alone,  can 
sway  the  destinies  of  the  Six  Nations,  and 
through  them  of  the  whole  Indian  race.  We 
must,  therefore,  lose  no  opportunity  to  bind 
him  to  this  cause.  JSTow  he  has  ever  looked 
up  to  me  as  his  teacher  and  spiritual  guide, 


TANGORUA.  33 

and  I  have  found  him  docile  and  affectionate. 
But  he  is  strongly  attached  to  the  traditions 
of  his  ancestors;  and  there  are  influences 
now  at  work,  which  I  greatly  fear  will  lead 
him  astray,  unless  some  stronger  power  than 
mine  is  used  to  control  him.  It  remains  for 
you,  my  daughter,  to  save  him,  and  keep  him 
true  to  his  destiny ;  for,  lion  as  he  is,  you,  I 
know,  can  lead  him  as  with  a  silken  thread. 

Miriam. — I  lead  him !     How  can  that  be  ? 

Zangenberg. — My  daughter,  he  belongs  to  a 
race  different  from  ours,  and  God  has  given 
him  a  different  complexion;  but  he  is  made 
in  the  same  image,  redeemed  by  the  same 
blood,  endowed  with  the  same  immortality. 
If  you  seek  for  true  nobility  of  soul,  I  know 
not  where  you  will  find  a  nobler  nature  than 
his.  In  the  eye  of  reason,  and  still  more  in 
the  light  of  religion,  true  dignity  and  worth 
reside  in  the  inner,  not  in  the  outer  man. 
"Well,  my  child,  Tangorua  loves  you  with  a 
pure  and  earnest  affection.  And  when  my 
eyes  are  about  to  close  in  their  last  sleep,  let 
them  rather  sec  you  the  mistress  of  Tango- 


34  TANGOKUA. 

rua's  wigwam,  than  the  sharer  of  any  throne 
on  earth.  You  shall  be  the  heaven-directed 
agent  of  a  great  reformation.  Your  name 
will  live  forever  in  the  memories  of  the  red 
men ;  and  you  shall  be  called  blessed  among 
women.  But,  how  is  this !  be  composed,  my 
child !  What,  is  it  possible  ?  [Miriam  siuoons.'] 
— Such  are  the  fruits  of  rashness.  I  ought 
to  have  remembered  the  reconciling  power  of 
familiarity;  for,  when  slowly  and  carefully 
introduced,  our  eyes  will  learn  to  look  with 
out  blanching  on  apparitions,  which,  abruptly 
rising,  blast  them. 

[Exit  Zangenberg,    bearing  Miriam   in  his 
arms.] 


TANGOKUA. 


SECTION    III. 

At  Weerahoochwee's  Cave,  on  Mount  Berry.    Present 
Weerahoochwee  and  Tangorua. 

Weerahoochwee. — I  have  been  expecting  you, 
for  I  knew  you  would  obey  the  summons  that 
was  sent  you.  You  are  going  to  add  a  new 
link  to  that  chain  of  friendship  which  already 
weighs  so  heavily  upon  the  red  man. 

Tangorua. — It  is  well  to  be  bound  by  such 
a  chain  ;  the  heavier  the  better. 

Weerahoochwee. — What  good  do  you  expect 
from  this  friendship  ? 

Tangorua. — You,  who  have  been  studying 
wisdom  all  your  life,  ought  to  know  that 
friendship  is  a  good  in  itself,  and  therefore  to 
be  cultivated  for  its  own  sake.  It  is  the  sun 
shine  of  the  heart;  and  neither  fruits  nor 
flowers  can  grow  there  without  it.  But, 
though  friendship  is  always  good,  this  friend 
ship  of  the  white  man  is  the  best  of  all  for  us ; 


36  TANGORUA. 

for  he  is  richer,  wiser, -and  stronger  than  we. 
By  trading  with  him,  we  may  share  his 
wealth ;  he  can  teach  us  many  things  our 
fathers  never  knew,  and  which  it  would  take 
us  long  to  find  out.  We  know  what  strength 
is  found  in  friendship ;  our  Six  Nations  have 
become  a  powerful  confederacy  in  virtue  of 
their  friendship.  Let  us  receive  our  white 
brethren  into  this  union,  and  we  may  defy  all 
our  enemies ;  or,  if  we  choose,  we  may  con 
quer  the  world  with  our  arms. 

Weerahoochwee. — No  doubt  they  are  a  wise 
and  great  people ;  and  why  should  we  poor 
savages  stand  in  the  way  of  their  progress  ? 
A  white  skin  is  surely  more  beautiful  than  a 
red  one;  and  they  are  made  of  finer  clay 
than  we.  Let  them  come  on,  then,  and  take 
possession  of  the  land.  Instead  of  our  vil 
lages  of  shivering  wigwams,  they  will  build 
splendid  cities,  which  the  blasts  of  winter 
can  neither  shake  nor  enter.  And  these 
forests,  which  scarcely  afford  our  little  bands 
food  enough  to  satisfy  their  hunger,  they  will 
turn  into  rich  harvest-fields,  which  shall  feed 


TANGOBUA.  37 

whole  nations.  Surely  such  a  people  ought 
to  prevail.  And  if  we  are  humble  and  obe 
dient,  they  will  no  doubt  take  us  under  their 
protection.  They  will  teach  us  to  plough  and 
dig,  and  carry  burdens,  and  do  all  manner  of 
civilized  work.  Out  of  the  riches  we  earn 
for  them,  they  will  give  us  food  and  clothing, 
and  sometimes,  perhaps,  a  glass  of  rum,  to 
make  our  hearts  glad.  Having  a  fatherly 
care  over  us,  they  will  see  that  we  do  our 
duty ;  when  we  are  wicked  or  lazy,  they  will 
flog  us ;  and  thus,  in  time,  we  shall  come  to  be 
as  industrious  and  virtuous  as  they  are.  Go 
on,  then,  Tangorua,  and  say  to  your  white 
friends  in  council,  that  we  are  tired  of 
liberty;  beg  them,  on  your  knees,  to  receive 
us  as  their  slaves ;  tell  them  we  are  anxious 
to  serve  them,  because  they  are  rich,  and 
wise,  and  powerful. 

Tangorua. — Your  words  are  full  of  thorns, 
but  they  have  no  power  to  sting  me.  Who 
ever  charged  Tangorua  with  want  of  fidelity 
to  the  interests  of  his  people  ?  I  know  the 

white   men  well.     I   have   studied  in   their 
4 


38  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

schools,  lived  in  their  cities,  tasted  of  all  the 
pleasures  they  enjoy,  and  might  have  re 
mained  among  them  as  long  as  I  live.  But  I 
chose  rather  to  return  to  my  own  people,  to 
live  as  they  live,  and  to  share  their  fortunes. 
If  it  may  be  so,  let  the  white  man  be  our 
neighbor,  and  let  us  live  in  peace  and  friend 
ship  with  him.  But,  if  this  cannot  be ;  if  each 
cannot  enjoy  his  own  mode  of  life ;  if  one 
must  give  way  to  the  other,  then  our  right  is 
the  best,  and  he  must  leave.  Our  old  men 
remember  when  he  first  came  here ;  but  who 
can  tell  the  time  when  our  fathers  were  not 
in  possession  ?  Is  not  the  very  soil  composed 
of  the  dust  of  our  generations  ? 

Weerahoochwee. — But  what  can  you  answer 
when  they  compare  their  greatness  with  our 
littleness  ?  Is  it  right  that  rats  and  ground 
hogs  should  occupy  lands  where  the  elk  and 
the  deer  wish  to  live?  Do  not  the  nobler 
beasts  always  trample  upon  the  meaner 
ones? 

Tangorua. — If  they  ask  why  we  build 
such  miserable  houses,  or  why  we  hunt  in 


T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A.  39 

the  forests  instead  of  clearing  them  and  till 
ing  the  ground,  I  answer,  because  we  choose 
to  do  so,  and  it  suits  the  manners  of  our 
people.  When  they  tell  us  we  occupy  too 
much  room,  and  that  a  great  many  more  of 
their  people  could  live  on  the  same  land,  I 
will  point  to  these  mountains  which  obstruct 
us  in  our  hunting,  and  which  even  they 
could  never  cultivate,  and  to  these  barren 
rocks,  where  no  game  is  to  be  found,  and 
where  no  green  thing  will  ever  grow.  The 
Great  Spirit  who  made  these  things  which 
seem  so  unprofitable,  made  us  also,  and 
placed  us  here.  Here,  whatever  others  may 
do,  I  intend  to  stay :  I  will  live  here  as  my 
fathers  lived,  and  when  I  die,  my  bones  shall 
lie  here  with  theirs. 

Weerahoochivee. — I  never  doubted  that  your 
heart  was  true,  and  I  struck  the  flint  only 
that  I  might  draw  some  sparks  of  fire  out  of 
it.  Bat  if  you  would  serve  and  save  your 
people  you  must  awake  from  this  dream  of 
friendship  for  the  white  man.  Let  us  judge 
the  future  by  the  past.  Are  we  more  power- 


40  TANGORUA. 

ful  now  than  when  they  first  landed  on  our 
shores  ?  Our  people  were  then  numerous  as 
the  leaves  in  summer ;  now  they  are  like  the 
green  things  of  the  forest  in  winter — a  few 
pine  trees  and  laurel  bushes  scattered  among 
the  hills — all  the  rest  have  withered  and 
died.  Have  we  grown  wiser  and  better  ? 
Falsehood,  fraud  and  drunkenness,  are  all  the 
virtues  we  have  learned  from  them.  Are  we 
richer  ?  From  the  sea  shore  to  where  the  sun 
disappeared  in  the  west,  the  whole  country 
then  belonged  to  us ;  we  have  ever  since  been 
ascending  the  streams,  like  shad  in  spring 
time  ;  but  no  offspring  of  ours  will  ever  return 
to  the  homes  we  have  left.  Their  incroach- 
ments  are  as  inexorable  as  those  of  time  itself; 
and  they  will  as  surely  extinguish  the  life  of 
our  race  as  old  age  will  extinguish  yours  and 
mine.  The  grey  hairs  are  already  appearing, 
the  eye  is  growing  dim,  and  the  limbs  are 
losing  their  vigor.  Every  year  will  add  to 
this  decay,  until  these  strangers,  having  buried 
the  last  of  us,  will  stand  upon  the  grave  and 
say,  the  red  man's  heart  has  ceased  to  beat. 


TANGORUA.  41 

Tangorua. — Sucli  thoughts  have  often  swept 
like  dark  clouds  across  my  soul.  In  vain  do 
I  banish  them,  for  darker  ones  still  gather  in 
their  stead.  It  must  be  so  :  the  Great  Spirit 
has  cast  us  off  forever.  Else,  why  did  not 
the  waves  swallow  up  the  ships  which  first 
brought  these  people  among  us?  Where 
were  the  winds  that  they  did  not  blow  them 
to  some  other  part  of  the  world  ?  Why  were 
our  fathers  so  weak  as  to  receive  them  with 
open  arms  instead  of  bended  bows  ?  Behold  ! 
the  fruits  of  their  hospitality  and  love.  Woe 
to  the  red  man!  his  dearest  virtues  have 
become  the  instruments  of  his  destruction. 
Woe  to  the  red  man !  If  he  makes  war,  he 
falls  before  the  strange  weapons  of  his  ene 
mies;  if  he  seeks  peace  he  perishes  in  the 
embrace  of  his  friends.  To  save  ourselves  it 
is  too  late ;  but  show  me  at  least  how  we  may 
revenge  ourselves ;  then  will  Tangorua  imi 
tate  the  panther  in  the  treachery  of  his 
approach,  and  the  cruelty  of  his  spring. 

Weerdhoochwee. — You  do  well  to  mourn 
over  the  past.  We  have  poisoned  the  fountain 
ourselves,  and  it  is  fit  we  should  drink  of  its 


42  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

bitter  waters.  At  the  beginning  our  enemies 
might  have  been  destroyed  like  a  brood  of 
serpents  in  their  nests,  at  a  single  blow;  but 
we  spared  them,  protected  them,  and  encour 
aged  them,  to  grow  and  spread  themselves 
about  us,  till  now  their  thousand  hisses 
threaten  us  with  destruction.  But  let  us  not 
despair  of  the  future.  The  cloud  which  floats 
lazily  along  when  the  air  is  calm,  is  as 
harmless  and  peaceful  as  a  fawn  grazing  in 
the  pastures ;  but  when  the  tempest  comes  to 
drive  it  forward,  it  grows  more  angry  and 
frowns  more  darkly  as  it  flies,  until  at  length 
from  its  wrathful  bosom  leaps  the  thunder 
bolt.  Is  not  such  even  now  the  temper  of  our 
warriors  ?  Away  then  and  lead  them  to  battle  ! 

Tangorua. — I  have  long  cherished  other 
hopes,  which  were  deeply  rooted  in  my  heart ; 
but  I  here  tear  them  forth  and  cast  them  from 
me  forever.  I  go  to  meet  the  white  men  in 
council,  but  I  will  turn  that  council  into  a 
war-dance,  and  for  a  treaty  I  will  exchange 
the  red  belt  with  them. 

Weerahoochwee. — Before  you  came  I  slept, 
and  in  my  sleep  a  vision  of  the  future  passed 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  43 

before  me.  I  saw  all  the  warriors  of  many 
nations  assembled  under  the  war-flag  of 
Tangorua,  and  as  they  marched,  our  enemies 
fled  like  grasshoppers.  Some  escaped  into 
the  sea,  and  a  great  multitude  were  trampled 
under  foot.  After  this,  I  saw  Tangorua  lead 
ing  a  beautiful  white  maiden,  the  last  of  her 
race,  to  his  wigwam ;  and  from  it  came  forth, 
as  I  looked,  many  generations  of  great  chiefs, 
in  whose  veins  was  mingled  the  best  blood  of 
the  white  and  the  red  man,  and  who  ruled 
for  long  ages  with  wisdom  and  justice  over  a 
great  and  happy  people.  I  awoke  from  my 
dream  and  found  you  standing  before  me. 

Tangorua. — In  sleep  the  mind  is  like  a 
stagnant  pool,  from  which  vapours  sometimes 
rise  and  assume  strange  and  fantastic  shapes. 
And  the  spirit  of  man  sometimes  descends 
the  stream  of  time,  and  sees  what  is  passing 
on  the  distant  shores  of  the  future  long  before 
his  life  bark  has  floated  down  to  them. 


Weerahoochwee. — This  young  chief  is  cer 
tainly  honest  and  patriotic,  but  then  it  is  mar 
velous  how  the  noblest  virtues  are  strengthened 


44  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

when  one's  own  selfish  interests  can  be  used 
to  prop  them.  How  his  eyes  kindled  as  I 
told  my  vision !  He  is  no  believer  in  dreams 
forsooth ;  but  then  dreams  have  sometimes 
proved  true,  and  why  not  this  one  ?  He  ac 
knowledges  that  his  love  for  the  white  maiden 
is  deeply  rooted  in  his  heart ;  but  he  is  willing 
to  pluck  out  those  roots  for  the  sake  of  his 
people.  We  must  not  let  him  try  so  danger 
ous  an  experiment.  Let  them  grow  there 
for  the  present ;  they  will  hold  him  faster 
than  all  his  patriotism  and  ambition.  He 
shall  be  indulged  with  this  toy  until  his  work 
is  accomplished :  then  I  will  toss  it  into  the 
fire,  though  he  should  blubber  like  a  child 
for  it.  A  mongrel  breed  of  chiefs  to  rule 
over  the  future  generations  of  red  men  ! 
Why,  this  would  be  to  yield  half  the  fruits  of 
victory  to  our  conquered  enemies.  No !  not 
one  drop  of  their  blood  shall  live  here  in  any 
veins,  much  less  in  the  veins  of  our  people. 
Strong  is  Tangorua's  love  for  the  white 
maiden,  but  stronger  yet  is  Weerahoochwee's 
hate  for  all  the  race  of  pale  faces. 


TANGORUA.  45 


SECTION  IY. 

At    Philadelphia.— Present,   the    Lieut.-Governor  and 
his  Council. 

1st  Council-man. — The  messenger  sent  to 
the  Indian  Chiefs  has  returned,  and  is  now 
here  ready  to  report. 

Lieut.-Governor. — Let  him  be  called  in  im 
mediately.  [Enter  Lynford.}  Sir,  I  con 
gratulate  you  on  your  safe  return  from  your 
dangerous  mission.  We  are  anxious  to  hear 
your  report. 

Lynford. — Your  Excellency  is  very  oblig 
ing.  I  am  glad  indeed  to  find  myself  here 
again  with  my  scalp  safe  on  my  head;  for  I 
have  seen  many  wild  animals  since  I  left, 
both  brute  and  human.  I  have  visited  some 
of  each  kind  in  their  lairs,  and,  in  truth,  their 
manners  and  pursuits  seem  to  be  much  alike. 
Their  industry  is  employed  upon  the  same 
ends;  and  as  to  their  amusements  I  hardly 


46  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

know  which  is  the  more  innocent  and  attrac 
tive.  If  I  were  to  speak  as  a  musician,  for 
instance,  I  should  be  obliged  to  own  that  I 
prefer  the  howl  of  a  wolf,  to  the  yell  of  an 
Indian.  Tastes  differ  however,  and — 

Lieut.- Governor. — I  must  desire  you,  sir,  to 
speak  more  directly  to  the  purpose:  these 
descriptions  would  be  more  suitable  elsewhere 
than  here. 

Lynford. — Your  Excellency  will  please  to 
excuse  me.  I  have  been  so  long  among 
wild  scenes,  that  my  tongue  has  perhaps 
caught  the  infection,  and  forgotten  the  laws 
of  decorum.  But  I  will  endeavor  to  come 
to  the  point  at  once.  After  I  had  crossed  the 
borders  of  civilization,  I  made  my  way  (liter 
ally  made  it,  sir,  for  there  was  none  to  follow,) 
over  mountains  which  compelled  me  to  go  up 
past  the  clouds,  which  lowered  as  if  ready  to 
burst  with  anger  to  see  me  out-climb  them ; 
and  across  streams,  great  and  small,  without 
number,  which,  though  evidently  running 
with  all  their  might,  were  yet  unable  to  carry 
off  the  deluge  of  water  fast  enough,  since 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  47 

their  banks  were  everywhere  overflowed ;  and 
through  a  wilderness  that  was  perpetual,  ex 
cept  that  here  and  there  the  prospect  was  re 
lieved  by  a  clear  patch,  an  acre  or  so,  of  rock, 
and  so  I  climbed,  waded  and  swam  on  to 
wards  the  head  waters  of  the  Susquehanna. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — I  must  again  desire  you, 
sir,  to  speak  more  to  the  purpose. 

Lynford. — Certainly,  sir !  I  shall  be  as  brief 
as  possible.  I  succeeded  at  last  in  finding 
some  fellows  who  called  themselves  chiefs; 
but  I  could  hardly  believe  this,  since  it  im 
plied  that  there  was  somebody  inferior  to 
them,  and  it  was  not' easy  to  conceive  of  any 
thing  lower  in  the  scale  of  humanity  than 
themselves.  They  acknowledged,  however, 
that  there  were  yet  greater  men  than  they 
among  their  people ;  and  these  they  agreed  to 
send  for.  After  many  days  several  of  the 
higher  nobles  (and  they  certainly  did  look 
more  diabolically  savage  than  the  others,) 
came  in.  But  the  most  illustrious  potentate 
was  still  wanting.  This  was  the  young  Chief 
Tangorua.  He  also  finally  came,  and  the  con- 


48  TANGOKUA. 

sultation  began.  How  this  chief  came  to  be 
an  inhabitant  of  these  forests  I  cannot  imagine, 
for  he  clearly  belongs  to  a  different  clime. 
He  is  a  lion  among  bears  and  wolves ;  and  it 
is  wonderful  to  see  how  the  inferior  beasts 
instinctively  acknowledge  his  royalty.  He 
walks  among — 

Lieut.-  Governor. — Eelate  briefly  what  was 
said,  sir ;  we  all  know  Tangorua. 

Lynford. — Well,  sir,  after  I  had  delivered 
my  message,  many  pipes  were  smoked,  and 
a  long  discussion  took  place  among  them 
selves.  Tangorua  then  called  for  me,  and  in 
a  tone  which  seemed  to  me  compounded  of 
courtesy  and  contempt  in  equal  proportions, 
said:  that  he  felt  himself  much  honored  by 
the  governor's  invitation,  and  was  sorry  to  be 
obliged  to  decline  so  great  a  distinction.  He 
did  not  know  that  he  had  any  particular  busi 
ness  at  Philadelphia,  he  said,  and  felt  sure 
that  he  had  no  desire  to  go  there.  That  if 
the  governor  wished  to  see  him,  he  would 
be  happy  at  any  time  to  receive  him,  at  his 
wigwam.  The  distance  he  believed  would 


TANGOBUA.  49 

be  about  the  same  for  one  as  for  the 
other,  and  the  governor  he  was  sure  could 
command  much  better  means  of  traveling 
than  he  could.  I  reminded  him  that  your 
Excellency  was  much  occupied  with  the  cares 
of  government,  and  that  the  records  of  all  for 
mer  transactions  were  kept  here,  and  could 
not  well  be  removed.  That  Philadelphia  was 
therefore  the  proper  place  for  holding  coun 
cils.  He  replied  that  without  meaning  to 
compare  his  labors  with  those  of  the  gover 
nor  he  must  be  allowed  to  observe,  that  he  had 
his  engagements  also.  And  as  to  the  records 
he  had  them  all  there,  carefully  written  upon 
the  memories  of  his  old  men.  It  is  true,  he 
added,  that  my  copies  do  not  exactly  agree 
with  the  copies  at  Philadelphia ;  but  that  the 
time  had  gone  by  when  things  were  to  be 
admitted  as  true,  merely  because  they  had 
been  written  down  by  a  governor's  clerk.  In 
conclusion  he  said :  "  This  then  is  my  answer, 
if  the  governor  wishes  to  see  me  he  must 
come  here."  Finding  him  in  this  temper, 
and  believing  that  in  the  present  troubled 


50  T  A  N  G  0  K  U  A. 

state  of  affairs,  you  considered  a  meeting  of 
great  importance,  and  would  be  willing  to 
make  any  reasonable  concessions  to  bring  it 
about,  I  thought  it  best  to  propose  a  compro 
mise,  and  therefore  suggested,  that  you  would 
perhaps  be  willing  to  meet  him  at  some  in 
termediate  point.  After  much  consideration 
and  consultation  with  the  others,  he  finally 
agreed  to  go  as  far  as  Lancaster ;  and  I  pro 
mised  in  your  name,  that  you  would  meet 
him  there.  This  seemed  to  me  necessary 
under  the  circumstances,  and  I  hope  it  will 
meet  your  approbation. 

Lieut.- Governor. — No,  sir !  You  have  greatly 
exceeded  your  authority,  and  I  shall  not 
recognise  your  promise.  To  go  a  long  journey 
from  the  seat  of  government  for  such  a  pur 
pose,  would  be  to  make  ourselves  ridiculous. 
I,  at  least,  shall  not  do  it. 

Lynford. — Considering  the  present  temper 
of  the  Indians,  I  fear  such  refusal  will  have 
serious  consequences. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — I  shall  take  care  of  the  con 
sequences,  and  find  means  to  chastise  their  in- 


TANGORUA.  51 

science.  They  now  refuse  to  come  here  as 
friends;  they  will  soon  be  glad  to  come  as 
suppliants. 

1st  Council-man — If  I  venture  to  remon 
strate  with  your  Excellency  against  this  deci 
sion,  my  longer  experience  in  Indian  affairs 
must  serve  as  my  apology.  It  has  ever  been 
thought  expedient  by  the  rulers  of  this  Pro 
vince  to  humor  the  pride,  and  even  the 
whims  of  the  Indians ;  and  in  my  judgment, 
such  concessions  on  the  present  occasion, 
would  be  found  much  cheaper  and  more 
effectual  than  the  employment  of  force. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — Such  I  am  aware  was  the 
policy  of  my  predecessors.  I  am  for  a  differ 
ent  policy;  and  the  sooner  it  is  begun  the 
better. 

2d  Council-man.- — The  French  spare  no 
pains  to  entice  the  Indians  into  their  alliance; 
and  it  has  heretofore  required  our  utmost 
efforts  to  counteract  their  machinations.  To 
slight  them  now  would  be  to  throw  them 
directly  into  the  arms  of  the  French. 

All  the  Council  men. — This,  we  think,  would 


52  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

be  a  most  unfortunate  time  to  change  our  an 
cient  policy  towards  the  Indians.  To  refuse 
this  meeting,  would* inevitably  bring  most 
serious  mischiefs  upon  this  Province. 

Lieut.-  Governor.  [After  a  longpauseJ]  Gentle 
men,  my  judgment  is  decidedly  against  the 
course  you  recommend ;  but,  I  am  unwilling 
at  this  early  period  of  my  administration  to 
act  in  so  important  a  matter  against  the  unani 
mous  advice  of  my  council.  I  shall  go  to 
Lancaster,  therefore ;  though  most  reluctantly, 
and  with  the  conviction  that  I  am  greatly 
compromising  the  dignity  of  my  station.  Let 
the  Assembly  be  informed  of  the  time  and 
place  of  the  meeting,  and  requested  to  ap 
point  commissioners  to  accompany  us,  if  such 
is  their  pleasure.  As  many  of  you  as  can 
make  it  convenient  will  also  attend,  gentle 
men.  (2) 

Enter  a  Messenger — A  committee  of  Qua 
kers  are  at  the  door,  and  wish  to  have  an  in 
terview  with  the  governor. 

Lie  at.- Governor. — Let  them  be  admitted. — 
Cullender  and  other  Friends^ 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  53 

Callender. — The  Friendly  Association  for 
the  promotion  of  peace  with  the  Indians  have 
instructed  us  to  wait  upon  the  governor,  to 
receive  his  answer  to  the  application  formerly 
made  by  them  for  permission  to  examine  the 
minutes  of  council  relative  to  Indian  pur 
chases  and  treaties. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — The  treaty-making  power 
belongs  exclusively  to  the  Executive,  or  to 
such  agents  as  may  be  specially  appointed 
for  the  purpose  by  his  Majesty.  I  see  no  pro 
priety,  therefore,  in  allowing  the  Quakers  or 
any  other  class  of  citizens,  to  meddle  in  such 
matters. 

Callender. — The  governor  is  not,  perhaps} 
aware  of  the  peculiar  relation  which  the  peo 
ple  he  is  pleased  to  call  Quakers,  sustain 
towards  the  Indians.  If  he  had  been  longer 
amongst  us,  he  would  have  known  that  the 
Indians  cherish  much  love  and  veneration  for 
the  memory  of  the  illustrious  Founder  of  this 
Province ;  and  that  they  look  upon  the  Friends 
of  the  present  day,  as  the  especial  representa 
tives  of  his  character  and  principles.  If  the 
5* 


54:  TANGORUA. 

governor  will  take  the  trouble  to  inquire  into 
the  matter,  he  will  find  that  the  Friends  have 
on  several  occasions,  ,been  the  happy  instru 
ments  of  affecting  reconciliations  with  our 
Indian  neighbors  when  all  other  influences 
have  failed ;  and  he  will,  perhaps,  find  some 
reason  for  believing,  that  the  great  advantages, 
in  peace  and  friendship  with  the  natives, 
which  this  Province  has  enjoyed  over. the 
neighbouring  Provinces,  have  been  in  no 
small  degree  owing  to  the  efforts  and  influ 
ence  of  Friends. 

A  Council-man,  [one  of  the  Proprietary 
Agents.] — Some  of  us  can  at  least  testify, -that 
they  have  never  been  sparing  of  their  advice ; 
though  we  may  not  have  been  so  fortunate 
as  to  witness  the  good  results  of  their  efforts. 
I  have  also  observed,  that  their  zeal  for  the 
public  interests,  have  never  made  them  un 
mindful  for  a  moment  of  the  special  interests 
of  the  Society  of  Friends.  No  doubt,  they 
have  been  able  to  reconcile  these  public  and 
private  ends  to  their  own  satisfaction,  at  least. 

Cullender. — And  also,  we  trust,  to  the  satis- 


TANGORUA.  55 

faction  of  all  honest  men.  Thou  hast  had  am 
ple  opportunities,  friend  Kichard,  for  obser 
vation,  without  doubt ;  and  thy  experience  as  a 
proprietary  agent,  will,  perhaps,  enable  thee 
to  bear  testimony  to  certain  other  occurrences 
which  the  governor  may  find  it  interesting 
and  profitable  to  hear  of.  Thou  canst  tell,  I 
presume,  of  more  than  one  occasion  of  trouble 
with  the  Indians,  the  provincial  treasury  being 
empty,  and  the  proprietary  agents  refusing 
to  make  any  advances  of  money,  when  our 
people  came  forward  and  contributed  the  ne 
cessary  amount  from  their  own  pockets.  We 
had  always  supposed,  that  our  fellow-citizens 
of  all  denominations,  and  the  proprietaries, 
and  even  their  agents,  derived  an  equal  bene 
fit  with  ourselves  from  the  peace  which  we 
were  thus  the  happy  instruments  of  preserv 
ing.  If  thou  dost  not  chose  to  speak  of  these 
occurrences,  but  can  remember  any  occasion 
on  which  we  withheld  our  means,  or  refused 
our  aid  to  the  public  service,  or  pursued  our  own 
private  advantage  apart  from  the  general  ad 
vantage  of  the  Province,  it  would  be  as  great  a 


56  TANGORUA. 

pleasure  to  us  to  hear  those  instances  speci 
fied,  as  it  will,  no  doubt,  be  to  thee  to  relate 
them.  But  as  general  charges  can  give  the 
governor  no  useful  information,  so  obscure 
insinuations  can  do  no  honor  to  him  who 
makes  them. 

Proprietary  Agent. — The  purchasing  of  land 
from  the  Indians  belongs  to  the  proprietaries 
alone ;  it  is  entirely  a  matter  between  them 
and  the  Indians;  the  private  citizen  has  no 
thing  to  do  with  it. 

Callender. — Thee  well  knows,  friend  Kich- 
ard,  and  all  this  council  know,  that  the  Pro 
vince  of  Pennsylvania  was  settled  upon  very 
different  principles  from  the  other  colonies  of 
his  Majesty.  The  original  adventurers  were 
men  of  substance  and  reputation.  They  pur 
chased  their  lands  from  the  first  proprietor, 
who,  on  his  part,  engaged  to  protect  them 
against  all  claims  from  the  native  inhabitants, 
and  all  other  persons ;  and  so  it  is  mentioned 
in  their  deeds.  For  this  protection  he  re 
ceived  an  annual  quit  rent,  which  not  only 
sufficed  to  extinguish  the  Indian  titles,  but 


TANGORUA.  57 

left  a  large  balance  in  his  hands  for  making 
further  purchases.  During  the  life  of  William 
Penn  these  agreements  were  faithfully  ob 
served  on  both  sides ;  and  if  the  Indians  have 
not  been  fairly  dealt  with  since  his  death,  it 
is  a  matter  in  which  all  honest  men  are  inter 
ested,  but  which  especially  interests  such  of 
us  as  hold  lands  under  the  original  deeds. 

Proprietarg  Agent.  —  If  the  Indians  have 
complaints  to  make  let  them  specify  them ;  it 
is  for  them  to  prove  their  charges,  not  to  call 
on  us  for  the  evidence.  ^ , 

Callender. — It  is  necessary  again  to  remind 
thee,  friend  Kichard,  of  some  circum 
stances,  as  to  which  thy  memory  seems  de 
fective.  Those  transactions  with  the  Indians 
were  of  a  very  peculiar  character.  The 
opportunities  for  fraud  were  great,  and  their 
only  security  was  to  be  found  in  the  integrity 
of  the  white  men.  Records  were  made  upon 
one  side  only,  and  these  were  to  be  kept  for 
the  benefit  of  both.  A  dispute  having  now 
arisen, — it  is  strange  language  to  hear,  that 
the  Indians  must  produce  their  proofs.  Such 


58  TANGORUA. 

was  not  the  intention  of  Wm.  Penn,  and  we 
feel  bound  to  protest  against  it  in  the  name 
of  honesty  and  good  faith.  Our  desire  to  see 
justice  done  the  Indians  ;  our  regard  for  the 
good  name  of  the  Province ;  and  a  prudent 
care  of  our  own  interests  as  land-holders, 
have  alike  urged  us  to  make  this  application 
for  permission  to  examine  the  original  records. 
We  have  great  respect  for  the  proprietaries ; 
but  we  suppose  them  as  well  as  their  agents 
to  be  fallible  men ;  and  we  believe  it  hath 
ever  been  held  a  most  salutary  principle  of 
justice,  that  in  the  settlement  of  disputed 
questions,  a  party  interested  ought  not  to  be 
subjected  to  the  temptation  of  testifying  in 
his  own  behalf. 

Lieut.- Governor. — These  transactions  with 
the  Indians  are,  it  is  true,  of  a  very  peculiar 
character.  They  might  choose  to  dispute  our 
records,  if  they  were  shown  to  them.  The 
decision  must  be  with  us  at  past.  It  is  neces 
sary  to  deal  with  them  as  with  children; 
endeavoring  to  impress  them  with  a  sense 
of  our  kindness,  indeed ;  but  also  of  our 


TANGORUA.  59 

authority.  If  they  prove  disobedient,  we 
must  chastise  them.  To  attempt  to  indulge 
them  in  all  their  capricious  humors,  would 
be  absurd  and  ruinous. 

Callender. — The  policy  of  conciliation  com 
menced  by  Win.  Penn  in  this  province,  was 
long  faithfully  pursued ;  and  however  contrary 
to  the  usual  policy  of  governments,  we  may 
safely  appeal  to  its  fruits  for  its  vindication : 
for  the  governor  has  no  doubt  been  informed 
that  for  more  than  half  a  century,  no  hostile 
incursion  was  ever  made  by  any  Indians 
upon  this  province.  Since  the  policy  of  war 
has  been  adopted  against  them,  on  the  con 
trary,  all  our  border  settlements  have  been 
destroyed,  and  the  very  heart  of  the  province 
threatened  with  invasion.  We  may  also,  we 
hope,  be  excused  for  remarking  that  the  most 
martial  of  the  neighboring  provinces,  after 
exhausting  all  their  resources  to  conquer  the 
Indians,  have  obtained  peace  with  them  at 
last,  when  obtained  at  all,  only  upon  such 
principles  as  we  have  always  recommended. 

Lieut.- Governor. — Gentlemen,  you  have  our 


60  TANGORUA. 

answer ;  you  can  report  to  the  Friendly  As 
sociation,  that  their  request  respecting  the 
Minutes  of  Council  cannot  be  complied  with. 

Callender. — If  such  is  the  governor's  answer, 
it  will  be  our  unpleasant  duty  so  to  report  it. 
But  we  have  also  been  instructed  to  state, 
that  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  Friendly  Asso 
ciation  to  send  a  deputation  of  its  members  to 
the  approaching  treaty ;  and  also  to  provide 
something  handsome  as  a  present  for  the 
Indians,  which  they  hope  it  will  be  the 
governor's  pleasure  to  present  in  their  names 
in  connection  with  the  public  present,  as  has 
been  done  on  several  occasions  by  his  pre 
decessors. 

Lieut. -Governor.  —  That  such  a  practice 
should  ever  have  prevailed,  is  to  me  most 
surprising.  For  any  association  of  indivi 
duals  to  presume  to  treat  with  foreign  princes, 
or  to  mediate  between  the  Province  in  which 
they  live  and  any  independent  people,  is  the 
highest  invasion  of  his  Majesty's  Prerogative 
Eoyal,  and  of  most  pernicious  consequence.. 
Neither  can  any  one  body  or  society  be 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  61 

allowed  by  the  presentation  of  presents,  to 
attach  the  Indians  to  their  own  particular 
interests.  These  requests,  therefore,  are  like 
wise  declined. 

Callender. — If  it  is  not  the  pleasure  of  the 
governor  to  allow  our  present  to  be  presented 
with  the  public  present,  it  cannot  be  so  pre 
sented.  We  apprehend,  however,  that  our 
people  are  too  sensible  of  the  good  effects 
resulting  from  their  presence  on  former  occa 
sions  of  a  like  nature,  to  be  willing  to 
remain  inactive  in  these  perilous  times; 
especially  as  they  would  have  reason  to  sup 
pose,  that  in  their  absence,  the  governor 
would  be  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  relying, 
for  much  of  his  information,  on  the  propriatary 
agents,  representing  one  of  the  parties  inte 
rested.  Our  people  have  great  respect  for  the 
king,  and  also  for  the  proprietaries  and  their 
agents ;  but  they  have  always  endeavored 
to  reconcile  this  sentiment  with  a  due  regard 
for  their  duties  as  Christians,  and  their  rights 
as  Englishmen.  If,  therefore,  they  should 
consider  it  necessary  for  them  to  appear  at 


62  TANGORUA. 

the  ensuing  treaty,  and  to  take  with  them 
something  in  the  shape  of  a  present  for  the 
Indians,  we  trust  their  doing  so  will  not  be 
construed  into  any  mark  of  disrespect  for 
their  lawful  rulers. 

\\Exeunt  Ccdlender  and  the  other  QiiaJcersJ] 
Lieut.- Governor. — If  this  spirit  of  insubor 
dination  be  allowed  to  grow  thus  rank  among 
us,  where  will  it  end?  the  Assembly  has 
already  far  outstepped  our  authority,  and  has 
fairly  set  up  for  itself;  and  these  smooth 
spoken  Quakers  are  ready  with  their  maxims 
of  peace,  to  set  the  king  himself  at  defiance. 
It  is  high  time  for  us  to  change  our  course  of 
policy.  They  must  be  made  to  understand 
that  the  king  still  wields  his  sceptre,  or  the 
day  is  near  at  hand  when  it  will  require  a 
royal  army  to  keep  them  in  subjection. 

[Exeunt  OmnesJ] 


PART  SECOND. 


SECTION  I. 


At  Lancaster.— A  public  street.— Present,  Vernon  and 
Lynford. 


Lynford. — Happy  to  meet  you  Vernon  on 
this  auspicious  occasion !  Here  we  are,  like 
so  many  Cyclops,  to  forge,  not  indeed,  thun 
der-bolts,  but  a  new  chain  of  friendship,  bright, 
and  never  to  grow  rusty,  of  course,  as  usual. 
One  end  is  to  be  linked  fast  to  the  Indians, 
but  to  whom  shall  the  other  be  linked? 
There  are  four  rival  applicants,  the  governor, 
the  propriatary  agents,  the  Assembly,  and 
the  Quakers,  each  of  whom  is  resolved  that 
the  others  shall  not  hold  it ;  and  I  am  afraid 
our  hammers  will  grow  tired,  before  we  can 
make  a  chain  long  enough  and  strong  enough 


64:  TANGORUA. 

to  reach  round  them  all  and  hold  them  fast. 
They  agree,  however,  that  it  is  necessary  to 
keep  the  enemy  at  bay ;  in  order,  I  suppose, 
that  their  several  factions  may  have  leisure 
to  tomahawk  each  other.  Now,  in  my  judg 
ment,  it  would  be  an  economy  to  leave  that 
business  to  the  Indians.  They  would  do  it 
far  more  handsomely ;  it  is  in  their  line ;  they 
are  used  to  it,  and  would  think  it  a  delightful 
recreation.  But  you,  gentlemen  commissioners, 
who  represent  the  Assembly !  what  new  act  of 
insubordination  are  you  plotting  ?  what  new 
humiliation  have  you  in  store  for  the  governor? 

Vernon. — You  delight  in  vexing  me,  Lyn- 
ford;  but  I  will  not  quarrel  with  you,  for 
your  tongue,  it  is  well  known,  is  licensed  on 
all  subjects.  We  are  here,  sir,  to  guard  the 
rights  of  the  people,  and  to  see  that  their  true 
interests  are  not  sacrificed  to  the  personal  ends 
of  those  in  authority. 

Lynford.  —  And  the  Quakers;  they  are 
here  with  sundry  bales  of  goods,  and  an  ample 
stock  of  friendly  speeches.  Eare  shepherds, 
these,  to  guard  the  public  fold  !  Let  all  the 


TANGORUA.  65 

defences  be  thrown  down,  say  they ;  the  more 
the  sheep  are  exposed,  the  less  danger  that 
the  wolves  will  harm  them.  Now  the  differ 
ence  is  this,  some  of  us  would  rather  fight  for 
our  scalps,  than  bow  our  heads  to  the  knife. 

Vernon. — The  Quakers  are  very  well  able 
to  answer  for  themselves.  Indeed,  they  need 
only,  in  their  quiet  way,  point  to  the  past 
history  of  this  Province,  it  will  answer  for 
them.  It  may  be  long  before  their  principles 
prevail  among  the  nations,  but  as  future  ages 
shall  approach  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  reign 
of  universal  peace,  the  period  of  Quaker-rule 
in  Pennsylvania  will  be  looked  upon  with 
ever-increasing  admiration.  Here  first  did  the 
rulers  of  a  State  magnanimously  rely  for 
protection  on  justice  and  humanity  alone; 
and  here  first  was  it  demonstrated  that  even 
for  the  control  of  savages,  these  are  more 
potent  weapons  than  the  sword. 

Lynford. — They  are  welcome  to  their  re 
miniscences  of  the  past,  and  their  anticipations 
of  future  glory,  if  only  they  will  leave  us  to 
regulate  the  affairs  of  the  present  time.  Ah ! 


66  TANGORUA. 

if  the  power  of  our  governor  were  only  equal 
to  his  spirit !  Then  should  we  see  this  fac 
tious  spirit  replaced  by  silent  order  and  abso 
lute  obedience.  Should  the  Indians  prove 
unruly,  he  would  shoot  them  down  like  wild 
beasts ;  and  did  the  Assembly  show  too  much 
independence,  he  would  turn  them  out  of 
doors  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet ;  and  as  for 
the  Broad-brims,  he  would  hang  the  whole 
sect  on  gallows  thirty  cubits  high. 

Vernon. — The  governor  is  no  doubt  well 
enough  disposed  towards  such  a  policy,  and 
there  is  no  telling  how  far  such  a  man  may 
venture.  But  what  of  those  high  gallows, 
Lynford?  did  not  somebody  once  erect  such 
a  one  for  somebody,  in  the  olden  time  ? 

Lynford.  —  Certainly,   you    know    Hainan 
erected  such  a  one  for  Mordecai,  the  Jew. 

Vernon. — Yery  good  I  But  what  was  the 
result  of  that  affair?  Mordecai,  I  believe,  was 
not  hanged  after  all. 

Lynford. — No !  but  Haman  was  hanged  on 
his  own  gallows. 

Vernon. — So  I  thought ;  and  this  governor 


TANGORUA.  67 

of  ours,  I  hope,  is  familiar  with  the  story.  If 
not,  it  might  be  well  for  him  to  study  it 
carefully. 

Lynford. — Why,  Yernon,  this,  it  seems  to 
me,  smacks  a  little  of  treason. 

Vernon. — Well,  the  precedent  was  of  your 
own  citing.  But  if  there  is  treason  in  such 
words  as  mine,  then  is  treason  fast  becoming 
the  popular  language  of  these  Colonies.  It  is 
constantly  heard  in  all  their  assemblies  ;  it  is 
echoed  back,  everywhere,  from  the  gatherings 
of  the  people ;  it  is  whispered  in  every  private 
circle ;  yes,  sir,  the  very  atmosphere  is  charged 
with  it,  as  with  lightning  before  a  thunder 
storm.  There  may  be  Hamans  among  us 
mad  enough  to  build  such  gallows  as  you 
speak  of;  but  if  so,  be  assured  they  will  build 

them  for  themselves. 

[Exit] 

Lynford. — So !  Even  this  cool-headed  fellow 
seems  almost  ripe  for  rebellion.  There  is 
much  truth,  too,  in  what  he  says  about  the 
popular  sentiment ;  and  a  wise  man  like  my 
self  should  think  of  this.  Certainly,  I  have 


63  TANGORUA. 

no  taste  for  sedition,  but  then  I  should  be 
very  loath  to  find  myself  on  the  losing  side. 
Well,  well,  the  governor  and  his  party  still 
have  the  bestowal  of  the  patronage,  and  I 
shall  therefore  stick  to  them  until  I  am  sure 
that  somebody  else  can  pay  better.  Still,  I 
have  my  misgivings  that  I  am  an  ass  for  doing 
so.  But  what  then  ?  Is  it  not  the  glory  of 
the  ass  (the  highest,  if  not  the  only  eulogy 
ever  passed  on  him,)  that  he  knows  his  mas 
ter's  crib  ?  If  then  I  must  suffer  his  reproach 
let  me  try  also  to  share  his  advantage. 


TANGORUA.  69 


SECTION  II. 

Same  place.    At  Tangorua's  Lodgings.    Present,  Ver- 
non,  CaUender,  and  Tangorua. 

Tangorua. — I  have  sent  for  you,  my  friends, 
because  I  believe  you  wish  to  see  justice  done, 
and  I  have  need  of  your  assistance.  I  sup 
posed  this  was  to  be  a  treaty  between  two 
independent  parties ;  the  governor  represent 
ing  his  people,  and  I  representing  mine ;  and 
that  we  met  here  on  neutral  ground,  and  on 
equal  terms.  But  the  governor  does  not  seem 
to  understand  it  so.  He  treats  me  as  a  child; 
does  every  thing  in  his  own  way,  and  expects 
me  to  trust  entirely  to  his  paternal  kindness. 
He  ought  to  know  that  confidence  cannot  be 
produced  by  such  means.  It  is  a  wild  flower 
that  will  grow  spontaneously  in  its  own  time? 
wherever  it  finds  a  congenial  soil.  It  may 
be  found  blooming  on  the  barren  heath,  and 
amid  snow  and  ice,  and  on  the  bosom  of  the 


70  TANGORUA. 

rock;  but  it  cannot  be  forced  into  sudden 
existence,  by  any  art  of  cultivation,  even  in 
the  richest  garden.  I  am  here  to  take  care 
of  the  interests  of  my  people,  and  I  expect  all 
things  to  be  done  openly,  that  I  may  see  and 
understand  whatever  is  proposed,  before  I 
agree  to  it. 

Vernon. — It  seems  to  me,  that  what  you 
require  is  but  j  ust  and  reasonable. 

Callender. — If  thou  adherest  to  such  prin 
ciples  throughout,  friend  Tangorua,  the  So 
ciety  of  Friends  will  not  fail  to  approve  thy 
course. 

Tangorua. — It  has  been  customary,  as  you 
know,  to  have  the  history  of  these  treaties 
recorded.  The  practice  has  been  for  the 
governor  to  appoint  a  clerk,  by  whom  every 
thing  said  and  agreed  upon  should  be  care 
fully  written  down.  On  the  part  of  the  In 
dians,  nothing  was  written,  nor  had  they  any 
means  of  knowing  whether  the  governor's 
clerk  wrote  the  account  tru]y.  For  any 
thing  they  knew,  he  might  write  whatever 
he  pleased,  or  whatever  his  master  com- 


TANGOKUA.  71 

manded.  The  account  so  written,  was  then 
laid  up  among  the  archives  of  the  govern 
ment,  where  it  slept  quietly  until  some  of 
those  who  attended  the  treaty  were  dead,  till 
the  memories  of  others  were  impaired  by  age, 
and  till  other  transactions  had  obscured  the 
recollection  of  all ;  then  suddenly  waking  it, 
told  its  tale  against  the  Indians,  and  there 
was  no  one  to  distinguish  its  voice  from  the 
voice  of  truth.  In  this  way  a  falsehood, 
which  no  one  would  have  had  the  face  to 
utter  at  the  beginning,  might  become  in 
time  a  recorded  truth,  so  sacred  that  no  one 
would  dare  to  dispute  it ;  of  all  weapons  this 
is  the  most  dangerous  to  the  Indians.  They 
can  fight  against  your  swords  and  muskets, 
but  when  you  appeal  to  their  good  faith,  they 
have  no  resistance  to  make;  they  yield  up 
their  right  to  redeem  promises  which  their 
fathers  never  made.  To  guard  against  such 
evils  in  future,  I  resolved  before  coming 
here  to  have  a  clerk  of  my  own  choosing, 
by  whom  every  thing  should  be  written 


72  TANGORUA. 

down,  and  compared  with  the  record  made 
by  the  governor's  clerk. 

Vernon. — You  must  apply  to  the  governor. 
I  am  free  to  say  that  your  request  is  no 
more  than  reasonable,  and  do  not  hesitate  to 
promise  in  his  name  that  he  will  promptly 
grant  it. 

Callender. — Without  doubt  he  will  do  so. 
What  thou  demandest  is  certainly  thy  just 
right ;  and  as  a  wise  and  upright  man  the 
governor  cannot  refuse  thee. 

Tangorua. — Let  the  world  judge  then, 
whether  this  governor  is  a  wise  and  upright 
man !  I  have  already  made  the  application, 
and  he  has  refused  it.  Such,  he  says,  has  not 
been  the  custom,  and  he  insists  upon  follow 
ing  the  old  course.  A  wise  and  just  man 
would  not  inquire  what  was  customary,  but 
what  was  proper  to  be  done.  That  we  have 
been  wronged  in  times  past  he  would  own 
may  give  us  a  right  to  indemnity,  but  can 
give  him  no  right  to  repeat  the  wrong.  Even 
the  beasts  of  the  forest  know  how  to  accom 
modate  themselves  to  the  change  of  seasons 


TANGORUA.  73 

and  circumstances.  Must  the  Indian  alone 
pursue  a  road  that  leads  to  destruction,  be 
cause  it  is  a  beaten  path?  The  governor 
requires  of  us  what  he  cannot  obtain  from 
his  own  people.  They  do  not  trust  him  with 
the  care  of  their  rights,  but  vigilantly  guard 
them  for  themselves.  They  act  wisely,  and 
I  intend  to  follow  their  example.  Go,  then, 
and  urge  the  governor  to  perform  what  jus 
tice  demands,  if  you  wish  this  treaty  to  pro 
ceed  ;  for,  until  he  has  given  me  this  pledge 
of  sincerity,  I  will  hear  no  more  of  his  pro 
fessions  of  friendship. 

Vernon  and  Callender. — We  shall  not  fail  to 
present  your  views  to  him,  nor  to  tell  him 
that  we  see  nothing  improper  in  them. — 
[Exeunt^] 

Tangorua. — These  worthy  gentlemen  take 
up  my  cause  with  wonderful  alacrity,  They 
love  justice;  ay,  and  they  hate  the  governor. 
Why  then  should  they  not  make  use  of  a 
poor  Indian,  as  a  nettle,  to  sting  him  with  ? 
And  why  should  not  I  make  use  of  them  as 
tools  to  dig  a  mine,  which,  duly  fired,  shall 


74:  TANGOKUA. 

blow  both  them  and  him  .and  all  their  race  to 
heaven  or  hell — anywhere  out  of  the  land 
their  fathers  stole  from  ours.  And  then  for 
Weeraooch  wee's  dream !  Ambition,  patriot 
ism,  love — all  draw  me  in  the  same  direction. 
Each  has  had  power,  alone,  to  raise  even  com 
mon  men  to  greatness ;  the  inspiration  of  all 
three,  then,  can  hardly  fail  to  make  a  hero. 
But  what  if  this  governor  should  unfortu 
nately  grant  my  prayer?  I  must  prefer 
another;  and,  if  he  grant  that,  another  still, 
and  so  on  till  his  grace  shall  be  exhausted. 
Thus  with  the  aid  of  my  good  allies,  I  shall 
make  him  appear  the  aggressor;  sow  discord 
in  his  ranks,  and  bring  the  contest  to  a  sud 
den  issue.  [Exitl\ 


TANGORUA.  75 


SECTION  III. 

At  same  place.  A  room  in  the  Court  House.  Present, 
the  Lieut.-Governor  and  his  Council.  Enter  Vernon 
and  other  Provincial  Commissioners ;  also,  Callender 
and  other  Quakers. 

Vernon. — As  representatives  of  the  Assem 
bly,  and  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  we  wait 
upon  your  excellency  in  behalf  of  the  Indian 
Chief  Tangorua,  who  complains  that  he  has 
not  been  treated  with  the  justice  and  frank 
ness  he  has  a  right  to  expect. 

Lieut.  -  Governor.  —  What!  sir;  am  I  to 
understand  that  you  have  been  holding  in 
tercourse  with  a  suspected  enemy  of  this 
province,  and  that  you  now  presume  to  ap 
pear  before  us  as  his  professed  advocates  ? 

Vernon. — Tangorua  sent  for  us,  and  ex 
pressed  a  wish  to  confer  with  us  as  friends, 
declaring  that  an  obstacle  had  occurred  in 
the  way  of  the  treaty,  which  must  be  removed 


76  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

before  it  could  proceed  a  single  step.  He 
stated,  that  after  mature  deliberation  he  had 
resolved  never  again  to  transact  any  public 
business  without  having  a  clerk  of  his  own 
choosing  to  write  down  all  that  should  pass ; 
that  he  had  made  application  to  your  honor 
to  this  effect,  and  that  you  had  peremptorily 
refused  his  request.  He  therefore  desired  us 
us  to  interpose  in  his  behalf. 

Lieut. -Governor. — And  what  answer  did 
you  think  proper,  in  your  wisdom  and  pa 
triotism,  to  give  him  ? 

Vernon. — We  could  not  deny  that  his  re 
quest  to  have  a  secretary,  seemed  to  us  as 
reasonable  as  it  was  wise  and  prudent.  We 
therefore  agreed  to  remonstrate  with  your 
honor  on  the  subject;  nor  did  we  fail  to 
encourage  him  to  indulge  the  hope  that 
on  farther  consideration  your  honor  would 
change  your  decision. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — This  is  the  most  extraor 
dinary  proceeding  I  ever  heard  of.  Who  are 
you,  sirs,  that  take  upon  yourselves  to  sit  in 
judgment  on  my  conduct?  Those  of  you 


TANGORUA.  77 

who  are  Colonial  Commissioners,  know  that 
you  have  been  appointed  to  that  office  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  disbursing  certain  moneys, 
with  my  approbation.  And  you  who  belong 
to  the  Society  of  Friends,  received  our  instruc 
tions  upon  this  subject  at  Philadelphia.  We 
cautioned  you  against  appearing  at  this  treaty, 
and  are  greatly  surprised  at  seeing  you  here. 
It  cannot  but  be  known  to  you  all,  that  I 
alone  in  this  province,  as  the  representative 
of  his  majesty,  am  authorised  to  hold  inter 
course  with  the  Indians,  on  occasions  like 
this;  and  that  in  presuming  to  act  as  media 
tors,  you  have  violated  the  established  laws ; 
set  a  most  pernicious  example ;  invaded  the 
just  prerogative  of  your  sovereign,  and  ex 
posed  yourselves  to  condign  punishment. 
Since  you  forget  what  is  due  to  your  respec 
tive  stations  and  to  mine,  I  must  make  it  my 
business  to  remind  you  of  it. 

Vernon.  —  The  Assembly  appointed  their 
commissioners,  as  your  honor  has  remarked, 
to  disburse  the  public  moneys;  but  they 
also  expect  us  to  judge  of  the  propriety 


78  TANGOKUA. 

of  such  disbursements.  If,  therefore,  we 
discover  a  course  of  proceeding,  which  we 
think  injurious  to  the  public  interests,  we 
conceive  that  it  is  our  duty  both  to  remon 
strate  against  such  proceeding,  and  to  refuse 
to  pay  the  expense  of  them.  Such  we  con 
ceive  to  be  our  rights  as  Provincial  Commis 
sioners.  And  I  would  moreover  inform  your 
honor,  that  as  members  of  the  Assembly,  and 
representatives  of  the  freemen  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  we  claim  the  right  to  remonstrate  with 
the  executive  upon  any  subject  whatever,  as 
often  as  we  may  judge  that  the  interests  of 
our  constituents  require  it. 

Callender. — It  hath  always  been  the  prac 
tice  of  Friends  to  abstain  carefully  from  the 
use  of  violent  language ;  nor  are  they  accus 
tomed  to  regard  it  much,  when  used  by  others ; 
inasmuch  as  experience  has  long  since  taught 
them  that  truth  and  justice,  are  at  all  times  a 
sufficient  defence  against  such  ill-chosen  wea 
pons.  The  prohibition  of  a  governor  has  not 
yet,  as  we  trust,  attained  the  force  of  law  in 
this  province ;  and  therefore  it  cannot  deter 


TANGORUA.  79 

us  from  the  exercise  of  our  full  rights  as  free 
men.  Since  therefore  we  know  of  no  statute 
or  custom  which  forbids  our  going  whither 
soever  our  inclinations  may  lead  us,  we  have 
now  come  here,  because  it  was  our  pleasure 
to  do  so.  And  when  we  saw  that  the  gover 
nor  was  pursuing  a  course  which  we  had  good 
reason  to  fear,  would  prove  injurious  to  our 
own  interests  and  those  of  our  fellow  subjects, 
we  could  not  hesitate  to  exercise  that  right 
of  petition  and  remonstrance,  which  we  have 
derived  from  our  ancestors,  and  which  every 
Englishman  esteems  among  his  most  sacred 
privileges. 

Lieut.- Governor. — I  will  hear  no  more  of 
this.  Your  language  I  must  say  is  as  far 
removed  from  decency,  as  your  conduct  is 
from  loyalty.  I  am  resolved,  at  all  hazards? 
to  maintain  the  prerogative  of  his  Majesty 
unimpaired ;  and  I  therefore  enjoin  it  upon 
you,  whether  commissioners,  members  of  the 
assembly,  or  private  subjects,  to  abstain  from 
all  farther  interference  with  the  conduct  of 
this  treaty ;  and  I  warn  you  against  holding 


80  TANGORUA. 

any  farther  intercourse  with  the  Indians  of  a 
public  nature,  directly  or  indirectly,  upon  any 
pretence  whatever.  Kemember  this,  as  you 
shall  answer  to  his  Majesty,  at  your  peril. 

Vernon. — We  have  discharged  our  duty; 
the  responsibility  now  rests  with  your  Honor. 

Callender. — We  shall  cheerfully  answer  to 
his  Majesty  for  the  offence  of  having  offered 
a  petition  and  remonstrance,  in  a  matter  which 
concerned  the  public  interest,  to  one  of  his 
subordinates. 

Lieut. -Governor. — [To  an  Attendant.']  Go 
call  Tangorua.  [Exit  Attendant.']  It  is  time 
this  farce  was  ended. 

"Lst  Council-man. — Those  who  have  insti 
gated  or  encouraged  him  in  his  course  de 
serve  the  severest  censure ;  but  if  he  should 
persist  in  his  demand,  let  us  not  blindly  walk 
into  the  snare  which  has  been  laid  for  us. 
It  will  do  but  little  honor  to  our  skill  in 
diplomacy,  if  we  allow  this  council  to  be 
broken  up  on  a  mere  question  of  formality. 

2nd  Council-man. — Certainly  it  concerns  our 
honor  as  well  as  the  interests  of  this  Province 


TANGORUA.  81 

to  overcome  this  difficulty  and  proceed  with 
the  treaty.  Concession  upon  this  point,  judi 
ciously  made,  may  be  turned  to  our  advan- 
tange  in  matters  of  more  consequence. 

[Enter  Tangoma.'] 

Lieut.- Governor. — We  have  been  much  sur 
prised,  that  you  should  send  others  to  remon 
strate  with  us,  when  you  know  that  we  were 
always  glad  to  confer  with  you  personally 
upon  any  subject.  Why  should  you  insist 
upon  having  a  secretary?  Are  you  wiser 
than  your  forefathers  ?  They  made  no  such 
demand,  and  you  cast  a  reproach  upon  their 
memories — you  condemn  their  conduct  for 
more  than  fifty  years — by  refusing  to  follow 
the  course  with  which  they  were  always  so 
well  satisfied. 

Tangorua. — If  my  Brother  sees  anything 
offensive  in  what  I  have  done,  it  can  only 
be  because  he  was  seeking  for  it.  I  have 
treated  him  as  a  man  who  understood  what 
he  said,  and  meant  to  adhere  to  it.  When 
you  refused  my  request,  therefore,  I  thought 
it  idle  to  renew  it,  unless  some  other  argu- 


82  TANGOKUA. 

ments  or  influences  could  be  brought  to  bear 
in  its  favor.  In  all  this  I  still  think  there 
was  no  cause  of  offence.  Neither  have  I 
shown  any  disrespect  to  the  memory  of  my 
ancestors.  The  conduct  of  men  should  be 
governed  by  circumstances.  The  white  men 
were  at  first  few  in  number,  and  came  begging 
hospitality.  Wm.  Penn  was  their  leader. 
They  are  now  more  numerous  than  ourselves, 
and,  you,  sir,  are  their  governor.  What  was 
wise  conduct  in  our  fathers,  might  therefore 
be  folly  in  us.  Does  not  the  same  soil  which 
in  its  youth  and  freshness  produce  abundant 
crops,  yield  only  thorns  and  briers  when  it 
has  become  worn  and  wasted  ?  The  one  may 
be  more  inviting  to  the  stranger,  but  the 
other  is  more  annoying  to  the  trespasser. 
Consider  the  senseless  waters  ?  When  their 
accustomed  channel  is  obstructed  they  know 
how  to  find  a  new  path,  and  make  their  way 
to  their  place  of  destination..  But  what  if  we 
claim  to  be  wiser  than  our  fathers?  have  we 
not  grown  up  side  by  side  with  your  own 
people,  and  mingled  freely  with  them?  how 


TANGOEUA.  83 

then  could  we  escape  catching  some  rays  of 
that  wisdom  which  shines  so  brightly  in 
them  ?  And  what  if  I  claim  to  know  more 
than  the  chiefs  who  have  gone  before  me? 
Have  I  not  had  your  own  example  for  my 
instruction?  or  do  you  think  me  incapable 
of  following  so  wise  a  guide  ?  Let  us  act  for 
ourselves  then  without  disturbing  the  repose 
of  the  dead.  They  performed  their  parts  and 
have  passed  away.  Let  us  who  survive,  per 
form  ours  in  like  manner,  according  to  the 
best  of  our  judgment.  Such,  at  least,  shall  be 
my  rule  of  conduct,  without  regard  to  the 
traditions  of  the  past. 

Lieut.- Governor. — I  am  sorry  to  see  this 
want  of  confidence.  The  indulgence  of  such 
a  spirit  is  little  calculated  to  promote  the  ob 
ject  of  this  assembly.  The  innovation  upon 
established  usage  which,  you  propose,  is 
against  my  judgment ;  nevertheless,  to  show 
how  ready  I  am  to  comply  with  your  wishes, 
and  how  anxious  to  remove  all  obstacles  and 
subjects  of  complaint,  I  shall  grant  your  re 
quest,  though  it  is  such  as  no  Indian  Chief 


84  TANGORUA. 

ever  made  before.  Choose  your  secretary, 
then,  arid  let  us  proceed  to  business. 

Tangorua. — Something  more  is  necessary 
before  we  proceed.  It  is  in  vain  to  attempt 
to  settle  a  dispute,  until  we  clearly  understand 
what  it  is.  The  history  of  the  past  has  been 
written  by  yourselves ;  all  that  you  have  ever 
claimed  is  there  set  down ;  and  though  we 
may  dispute  your  title  to  so  much,  you  at 
least  will  claim  no  more  than  is  there  ex 
pressed.  Let  these  records  then  be  produced, 
that  we  may  know  the  worst  that  can  be  said 
against  us. 

Lieut.-  Governor.  —  Your  language  would 
seem  to  imply  the  belief  that  your  people 
have  been  unfairly  dealt  with.  It  is  hard  to 
judge  of  such  a  matter,  unless  we  know  what 
your  notions  in  regard  to  fair  dealing  may  be. 

Tangorua. — The  customs  of  your  people 
and  the  customs  of  our  people  are  in  many 
respects  widely  different;  but  the  great  prin 
ciples  of  truth  and  justice  are  understood 
alike  by  all.  If  we  should  compare  our 
notions  on  that  subject,  I  am  sure  there  would 


TANGORUA.  85 

be  no  difference  of  opinion  between  us.  If  I 
should  tell  you  that  a  man  had  bought  lands 
from  the  Indians  and  then  died;  and  that 
after  his  death  his  sons  had  caused  new  deeds 
to  be  made,  alike  in  all  respects,  except  that 
they  embraced  a  great  deal  more  land,  and 
caused  these  to  be  recorded  as  the  true  deeds ; 
that  you  would  agree  with  me  was  fraud.  So, 
too,  you  would  say  it  was  fraud,  if  where  the 
extent  of  a  purchase  was  to  be  measured  by 
so  many  hours'  walk,  swift  runners  were  em 
ployed  to  make  the  measurement  at  their 
utmost  speed.  And  where  rivers,  mountains, 
springs,  and  other  permanent  objects  have 
been  pointed  out  on  the  ground  as  boundary - 
marks,  but  are  omitted  in  the  deeds,  and 
arbitrary  limits  substituted  for  them,  so  as  to 
embrace  twice  as  many  acres  as  were  agreed 
upon,  .this  you  will  acknowledge  is  likewise 
fraud.  Nor  will  you  deny  that  it  is  fraud, 
when  the  purchase  has  been  made  by  the 
winding  course  of  a  river,  and  the  lines  after 
wards  run  straight  through  from  point  to  point 
with  a  compass.  These,  and  many  other 


86  TANGORUA. 

cases  I  might  mention,  you  and  all  men,  white 
or  red,  will  pronounce  to  be  fraud. 

Lieut.-  Grovernor. — But  do  you  intend  to  say 
that  the  Indians  have  been  so  treated  in  this 
province  ? 

Tangorua. — I  do.  The  very  ground  on 
which  we  now  stand  has  been  taken  from  us 
by  means  like  these. 

Lieut.- Grovernor. — If  it  were  so,  all  that  is 
past ;  the  generation  who  committed  and  who 
suffered  the  wrong  are  alike  in  their  graves. 
Our  business  is  with  the  affairs  of  the  present 
time. 

Tangorua.  —  This  is  the  morality  of  the 
robber ;  everything  made  to  depend  on  posses 
sion,  nothing  on  right.  The  Indian  believes 
in  a  different  creed.  He  feels  himself  bound 
by  the  promises  of  his  ancestors.  He  will 
redeem  their  pledges,  and  fulfil  their  con 
tracts.  On  the  other  hand,  he  feels  himself 
bound  to  revenge  their  wrongs,  and  to  recover, 
if  he  can,  whatever  was  unjustly  taken  from 
them.  It  is  no  idle  curiosity,  therefore,  that 


TANGORUA.  87 

leads  me  to  inquire  into  these  old  transac 
tions. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — Yer j  well ;  it  sliall  be  as 
you  wish.  We  will  take  the  matter  into 
consideration  at  our  leisure,  after  our  return 
to  Philadelphia,  and  if  wrongs  have  been 
committed  they  shall  be  redressed. 

Tangorua. — There  has  been  no  governor  in 
this  province  for  many  years  past,  who  did 
not  make  the  same  promise.  They  considered 
the  subject  all  the  time  they  remained  in 
office ;  and  if  they  are  still  living,  they  are, 
no  doubt,  still  considering  it  beyond  the  sea. 
The  governors  of  other'provinces  have  pursued 
the  same  course  with  their  Indians.  They 
are  always  considering  their  wrongs,  but  I 
have  never  heard  of  a  single  case  in  which 
they  have  redressed  them.  It  is  time  to  put 
an  end  to  this  course.  We  are  now  here 
together,  and  we  have  met  for  the  express 
purpose  of  settling  these  questions.  Let  us 
then  proceed  to  action.  If  we  can  agree,  it 
will  be  well ;  if  not,  we  shall  at  least  know 
what  we  have  to  fight  about. 


88  TANGORUA. 

Proprietary  Agent. — It  is  proper  for  me  to 
remind  the  governor  and  council  that  I  have 
possession  of  the  deeds  and  records  in  ques 
tion, — as  the  confidential  agent  of  the  Pro- 
pietaries ;  and  that  I  have  been  positively 
instructed  not  to  produce  them  for  inspection 
on  any  occasion  of  this  kind. 

1st  Council-man.— -I  am  very  sorry  to  hear 
this.  It  becomes  us  to  act  liberally  and 
openly  on  this  occasion  ;  and  such  a  spirit  in 
my  judgment,  requires  that  these  records  be 
produced.  Instructions  given  by  those  who 
are  thousands  of  miles  from  the  scene  of 
action,  ought  not  to  be  too  strictly  construed. 
If  the  proprietaries  were  here,  they  would  no 
doubt  conform  their  conduct  to  the  exigencies 
of  the  occasion.  In  their  absence,  it  becomes 
their  agent  to  exercise  an  enlightened  discre 
tion,  rather  than  follow  the  letter  of  his 
instructions. 

2d  Council-man. — I  am  of  the  same  opinion. 
The  public  interest  requires  it ;  the  peace  of 
the  province  depends  upon  it. 


TANGOKUA.  89 

All  the  Council-men. — "We  are  all  of  the 
same  opinion. 

Lieut.-  Q-overmor. — Such  being  the  unani 
mous  advice  of  the  council,  I  will  take  it 
upon  myself  to  order  the  records  to  be 
produced.  The  agent  can  plead  my  orders, 
and  I  will  answer  forit  to  the  proprietaries. 
[To  Tangorua.]  You  see  in  this,  I  trust,  our 
disposition  to  give  every  satisfaction  in  our 
power  to  our  Indian  brethren.  I  cannot,  for 
myself,  see  either  the  necessity  or  propriety 
of  this  course,  and  I  agree  to  it  purely  as  a 
concession  to  your  wishes. 

[  Various  papers  are  here  produced  and  spread 
upon  the  tables. .] 

Tangorua.  [After  looldng  over  the  papers  for 
some  time.]  I  do  not  see  what  I  am  looking 
for ;  are  these  all  the  deeds  that  have  been 
given  by  Indians  in  this  province  ? 

Lieut.-  Governor. — All  the  more  recent  ones 
are  here ;  we  could  not  suppose  that  you 
wished  to  go  back  to  the  earliest  times. 

Tangorua. — When  a  theft  has  been  com 
mitted,  and  a  general  search  is  agreed  upon, 

OvC' 


90  TANGORUA. 

whoever  absents  himself,  is  sure  to  be  con 
demned  by  all  voices  as  the  guilty  one.  And 
so  it  will  be  now  with  your  absent  deeds. 
We  formerly  owned  all,  from  the  sea  shore 
backwards;  you  claim  to  have  made  large 
purchases.  Produce  your  deeds  that  we  may 
see  when  these  purchases  were  made  and  how 
much  they  include. 

Lieut.- Governor. — What  you  ask  is  not  only 
unreasonable,  but  wholy  impracticable.  You 
may  succeed  in  breaking  up  the  conference 
by  insisting  upon  it,  but  you  cannot  obtain 
the  deeds,  for  they  are  not  here ;  we  left  them 
behind,  at  Philadelphia. 

Tangorua. — That  was  indeed  a  great  fault, 
but  it  may  yet  be  remedied.  You  have 
young  men  in  your  service,  who  can  go  to 
Philadelphia  and  return  in  a  few  days.  But 
if  it  required  many  days,  it  is  the  only  course 
left.  I  am  willing  to  await  his  return ;  but  I 
cannot  go  back  to  my  people  and  tell  them  I 
have  examined  these  questions  fully,  while 
part  of  the  records  are  withheld.  When  I 


TANGORUA.  91 

hear  of  their  arrival  I  will  wait  upon  you; 
until  then  there  is  no  need  of  my  presence. 

[Exit.'] 

Lieut.- Governor. — The  more  we  concede, 
the  more  is  required  of  us.  Let  us  think 
over  this  new  demand  until  to-morrow  morn 
ing,  perhaps  we  shall  find  means  in  the 
interim,  to  avoid  the  difficulty. 

[Exeunt  OmnesJ] 


92  T  A  N  G  O  B  U  A. 


SECTION   IY. 


At  the  Moravian  Mission:   Present,  Zangenberg  and 
Miriam. 


Zangenberg  (going.) — You  must  not  detain 
me  now,  child;  I  cannot  talk  with  you  at 
present ;  I  am  very  busy.  Besides,  my  mind 
is  much  perplexed,  and  I  wish  to  be  alone. 

Miriam. — It  is  always  so  of  late ;  but  my 
dear  father,  I  can  endure  this  want  of  confi 
dence  no  longer.  You  shun  my  presence  as 
much  as  possible ;  your  eye  looks  coldly  and 
reproachfully  upon  me ;  you  allow  me  no  share 
in  your  councils ;  you  seem  unwilling  even  to 
mingle  your  prayers  with  mine.  What  dread 
ful  thing  have  I  done  to  cause  this  sad  change. 
Have  I  failed  in  diligence  as  the  instructor  of 
these  poor  Indians  ?  Have  I  been  guilty  of 
any  impropriety  of  conduct,  that  makes  my 
example  unfit  for  their  imitation  ?  Or  have 
I  neglected  any  of  the  duties  which  a  daugh- 


TANGORUA.  93 

ter  owes  to  an  aged  father  ?  Tell  me,  I  be 
seech  you,  what  it  is  that  yon  find  amiss  in 
me,  that  you  may  see  how  anxious  my  hand 
still  is  to  minister  to  your  comforts.  When 
you  first  came  to  this  wilderness,  you  know 
that  I  cheerfully  followed  your  fortunes  with 
out  casting  one  lingering  look  at  the  gay  city 
we  were  leaving,  or  shedding  more  than  a 
few  transient  tears  at  parting  with  all  the 
companions  of  my  childhood.  In  this  spirit 
I  came,  and  in  this  spirit  I  have  lived  here 
ever  since.  If  I  have  not  been  happy,  I  have 
at  least  been  content  in  the  belief  that  my 
post  of  duty  was  at  your  side  wherever  you 
might  go.  But  if  I  can  no  longer  soothe 
your  cares,  nor  be  permitted  to  lean  on  your 
shoulder  and  weep  on  your  bosom,  then,  in 
deed,  has  the  path  of  life  become  unto  me  a 
desolate  way, 

Zangenberg. — No,  no,  child!  if  I  wished 
ever  so  much  to  reproach  you,  I  might  seek 
in  vain  for  a  cause.  For  though  many  daugh 
ters  have  done  virtuously — thou  hast  excelled 
them  all.  Yea,  and  amply,  too  amply  it  may 


94  TANGOKUA. 

be,  hast  thou  shared  in  the  love  which  two 
objects  only  could  divide — my  Father  who  is 
in  heaven,  and  my  child  here  below.  Nay, 
these  two  passions  have  been  so  blended  into 
one,  that  I  have  neither  known  nor  cared  to 
distinguish  between  them.  Woe  is  me,  that 
they  have  at  last  become  arrayed  against 
each  other!  woe  is  me,  that  I  should  now  be 
called  upon,  either  to  suppress  the  yearning 
of  a  father's  heart  towards  his  only  child,  or 
to  quench  the  Spirit  from  above  that  stirs 
within  my  bosom ! 

Miriam. — O,  my  father !  these  are  dark  and 
fearful  words;  I  dare  not  open  my  eyes  to 
see  what  dreadful  monster  lies  hid  under 
their  shadow.  But  let  not  my  unworthy  per 
son  obstruct  your  view  of  the  better  land  to 
wards  which  you  have  been  so  long  journeying 
You  have  almost  reached  it,  and  it  is  fit  that 
your  thoughts  and  affections  should  dwell  there 
and  not  here.  Your  earthly  ties  will  soon  be 
severed,  and  who  can  tell  which  of  them  will  be 
reunited  above !  Often  such  ties  are  born  of 
accident  or  caprice ;  sometimes  they  depend  on 


TANGORUA.  95 

sordid  interests  or  unholy  passions;  they  are 
always  soiled  with  the  impurities  of  earth, 
and  they  partake  of  the  transient  nature  of  all 
earthly  things.  But  there,  above,  the  un 
clouded  spirit  will  see  as  it  is  seen — with  pure 
and  unerring  eyes.  No  unworthy  or  uncon 
genial  relation  will  there  be  found ;  no  passion, 
no  prejudice,  no  delusion ;  no  infatuation;  nor 
the  tyranny  of  habit;  nor  the  reverence  of 
tradition ;  nor  any  of  those  false  lights  which, 
springing  from  an  unwholesome  soil,  have  al 
lured  the  vision  and  misled  the  steps  of  so 
many  good  men  here  on  earth.  Forget  that 
there  is  any  such  being  as  I  living;  forget 
that  you  ever  had  a  daughter ;  and  fear  not 
that  any  remembrance  of  her  will  hereafter 
rise  to  trouble  your  thoughts  in  heaven. 

Zangenberg. — It  was  neither  want  of  affec 
tion  in  the  parent,  nor  failure  of  duty  in  the 
child,  that  led  the  patriarch  of  old  to  bind  his 
only  son  upon  the  altar.  The  voice  of  God 
had  commanded,  and  the  duty  of  Abraham 
was  absolute  obedience:  nor  did  the  victim 
resist,  even  when  he  saw  the  knife  raised  to 


96  TANGORUA. 

slay  him.  Jehovah  still  reigns ;  and  though 
his  voice  is  no  longer  heard  by  the  ear,  it 
speaks  not  less  audibly  still  through  the  emo 
tions  of  the  heart.  O,  that  he  might  find  a 
like  spirit  in  his  professed  followers  in  this 
latter  day,  and  in  this  remote  wilderness ! 

Miriam. — I  have  no  doubt  loved  life  as  well 
as  others,  and  like  others  have  consoled  my 
self  for  the  sadness  of  the  present,  with  the 
hope  that  the  future  hours  would  come  troop 
ing  down,  a  joyous  band.  And  yet  I  can  say, 
without  fear  before  you,  my  father,  and  be 
fore  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  that  I  have 
never  yet  preferred  life  before  duty.  If  it  were 
not  so,  I  would  not  now  be  here.  But  the 
time  for  such  conflicts  is  now  passed  forever. 
In  no  sense  now,  can  my  death  be  called  a 
sacrifice — life  has  become  a  burden  that  I 
would  fain  get  rid  of.  Show  me !  0,  show 
me !  how  I  may  lawfully  lay  it  down,  and  I 
shall  rejoice  exceedingly,  and  be  glad  to  find 
the  grave ! 

Zangenberg. — To  die,  can  never  be  regarded 
as  a  sacrifice,  by  any  one  who  really  believes 


TANGORUA.  97 

in  the  promises ;  but  rather  as  a  blessed  deliv 
erance  from  bondage.  To  die  early,  is  to  leap 
at  one  bound  over  those  obstacles  which 
others  spend  long  and  laborious  years  in  sur 
mounting  ;  it  is  to  win  the  prize  without  the 
tediousness  of  the  race.  It  is  to  gain  the  vic 
tory  without  the  sweat  and  blood  of  the  bat 
tle.  Just  in  proportion,  therefore,  as  the  Chris 
tian's  faith  is  strong,  will  be  his  readiness  at 
all  times  to  welcome  death  as  a  friend,  come 
to  conduct  him  to  happier  scenes.  The  trial 
with  him  is  not  in  dying,  but  in  so  living  as 
to  prove  himself  worthy  of  his  high  calling. 
To  obey  the  summons  which  calls  him  from 
earth,  is  always  a  joyful  privilege;  but  to 
subdue  all  passion  and  prejudices  as  born  of 
earth,  and  yet  remain  upon  it — this  often  be 
comes  a  mournful  duty.  Yea,  my  daughter, 
we  must  learn  not  only  to  endure,  but  to  love 
many  things  which  our  unsanctified  natures 
would  turn  away  from  with  fear  and  disgust 

and  thus 

Miriam.— I  will  not  be  guilty  of  the  affec 
tation  of  pretending  not  to  understand  you 


93  TANGOKUA. 

now ;  nor  can  I  wish  you  to  bring  into  nearer 
and  clearer  view,  an  apparition  which  makes 
m j  blood  run  cold,  even  when  seen  dimly  and 
afar  off.  And  will  you  not  also  give  me 
time  to  try,  at  least,  if  I  cannot  forget  the  les 
sons,  which  you  have  been  all  my  life  teach 
ing  me  ?  How  the  relation  you  refer  to,  is  as 
sacred  as  indissoluble  ?  How  they  -who  enter 
into  it  from  policy  and  interest,  instead  of 
affection,  offend  against  the  law  alike  of  nature 
and  of  God  ?  But  is  it  not  possible,  O  my 
father,  that  your  vision  may  be  blinded  by 
some  fatal  illusion?  Are  you  sure,  indeed 
that  it  is  our  duty  to  disregard  distinctions 
which  nature  herself  has  established,  and 
which  all  the  impulses  of  our  being  call  upon 
us  to  respect  ?  Do  not  the  suggestions  of  the 
Evil  One  sometimes  assume  the  disguise  even 
of  a  voice  from  heaven  ? 

Zangenberg — The  ways  of  God,  my  daugh 
ter,  are  not  as  our  ways,  nor  his  thoughts  as 
our  thoughts.  He  is  over  all.  He  will  not 
fail  to  aid  those  whom  he  selects  as  his  hon 
ored  instruments,  for  the  accomplishment  of 


TANGOKUA.  99 

his  purposes  in  their  efforts  to  rise  above  the 
inherent  weaknesses  of  humanity;  but  he 
also  requires  them  to  obey,  even  where  they 
fail  to  comprehend.  And  fear  not  that  I  have 
misinterpreted  the  indications  of  his  provi 
dence.  I  have  long,  alas!  too  long,  resisted 
his  will.  Like  Gideon  of  old,  I  have  again 
and  again  desired  that  he  would  show  me  a 
sign,  that  he  talked  with  me.  Nor  were  such 
signs  withheld;  signs  not  less  clear  and  cer 
tain  than  the  fire  rising  up  out  of  the  rock,  or 
the  dew  on  the  fleece.  And  now,  the  sounds 
of  commotion  that  reach  us  from  all  points 
say  plainly,  that  it  is  time  to  be  up  and  doing. 
The  harvest  is  ripe  for  the  sickle.  Jehovah  is 
fast  advancing  to  execute  a  great  work  among 
this  people.  Woe  be  to  all  such  as  refuse  to 
aid  in  preparing  his  way,  or  presume  to  ob 
struct  it.  They  shall  be  as  dry  stubble  be 
fore  a  consuming  fire.  They  shall  be  as  chaff 
scattered  by  a  whirlwind.  Yea,  they  shall  be 
ground  to  powder  beneath  his  rushing  cha 
riot-wheels. 

Miriam. — Have  pity  on  rne,  father,  and  do 


100  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

not  urge  me  for  an  answer  now.  Why,  the 
worst  criminal  is  allowed  some  time  to  pre 
pare  himself,  before  he  is  led  to  execution. 
Leave  me  now,  0  leave  me !  that  I  may  com 
mune  a  while  with  my  own  heart. 

Zangenberg. — Ay,  this  is  the  besetting  sin 
of  all  mankind ;  to  procrastinate,  and  allow 
the  hour  of  opportunity  to  pass  unimproved. 
But  no !  it  must  not  be  so  now  with  us.  We 
must  haste  to  the  bosom  of  the  deep  while 
the  tide  is  at  the  full,  if  we  desire  not  to  be 
come  stranded  on  the  shore;  for  events,  as 
they  flow,  have  their  floods  no  less  than-  the 
ocean  tides;  but,  unlike  them,  when  they 
have  once  passed  on  their  course,  they  know 
no  morrow.  Make  haste,  then,  for  there  is 
no  time  to  lose.  I  leave  you  now,  but  will 
soon  return  to  hear  your  answer.  [Exit  Zan- 
(jenberg.'] 

Miriam.  —  Wretched,  friendless,  forlorn  ! 
whither  can  I  turn  for  help  or  sympathy  ? 
If  I  look  inward,  and  consult  my  own  bosom, 
T  find  there  only  a  whirlpool  of  contending 
emotions,  to  frighten  me;  but  no  peace,  no 


TANGORUA.  101 

hope,  no  promise  of  escape  from  the  toils  that 
encompass  me.  And  .fre  ;who  from..  my  ear 
liest  recollections  guarded'  m'e  as  th'e  apple  of 
his  eye, — nourishing  tarjt  |8oiii»^&3  •J0ots, 
words,  and  deeds  of  kindness, — ever  ready 
to  discover,  and  anxious  to  remove  the  slight 
est  shade  that  might  chance  to  fall  upon  my 
features, — now  he  is  cold  and  stern,  and  wit 
nesses  my  sighs  and  tears  unmoved.  Whither 
shall  I  turn  for  comfort  ?  To  Him  who  has 
said,  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest  ?" 
Alas!  I  dare  not.  He  made  himself  lower 
than  the  angels ;  became  a  man  of  sorrows 
and  acquainted  with  grief;  and  died  on  the 
bitter  cross,  for  our  advantage.  Now  his 
commands  are  upon  me,  (so  my  father  tells 
me,)  and  my  heart  rebels  against  them.  Let 
me  not  look  toward  him,  then,  lest  his  angry 
countenance  blast  me  with  more  than  tempo 
ral  death.  But  is  it  not  possible  that  my 
father  is  mistaken  ?  may  it  not  be  that  the 
age-frost  which  has  already  stamped  so  many 

marks  upon  him — whitening  his  head,  and 
9* 


102  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

furrowing  his  brow,  and  shriveling  his  limbs 
— may  it, -not  have  begun  at  last  to  blight  the 
mind  also  /  Or  may  not  his  long  and  wistful 
conUKiplafeji  of-  *a: favorite  subject,  have  led 
him  to  mistake  the  phantoms  of  his  own 
imagination  for  heaven-sent  messengers  ?  Oh, 
sad  conclusion !  Oh  melancholy  refuge  !  Let 
me  rather  say,  that  his  long  and  steady  gaze 
towards  heaven  has  enabled  him  at  last  to 
penetrate  the  veil  that  separates  the  mortal 
from  immortality  ;  that  at  the  near  approach 
of  dissolution  the  free-born  spirit  has  already 
half  escaped  from  its  clay -built  prison  house. 
Ah,  Yernon!  has  thou,  too,  forsaken  me? 
His  last  words  were  a  promise  that  I  should 
see  him  soon  ;  and  never  has  he  even  sent  me 
one  kind  word  of  remembrance.  Thus  is  my 
desolation  made  complete.  Darkness,  loneli 
ness,  and  despair,  shall  henceforth  be  my  fa 
miliar  companions.  Shall  be  ?  Henceforth  ? 
Ay,  while  life  continues.  But  is  there  no 
remedy  for  the  evil  of  living  too  long? 
When  the  thread  of  life  has  become  hope 
lessly  tangled,  is  it  not  allowable  to  shear  it 


TANGO  RITA.  103 

off?  May  we  not  at  least  be  'passive,  and 
suffer  these  body-machines  to  run  themselves 
down  for  lack  of  nourishment?  These  are 
fearful  questions.  Hitherto  they  have  been 
with  me  forbidden  questions.  Now  they 
come  pressing  for  an  answer,  and  I  am  puz 
zled  how  to  decide  them.  Let  me  entertain 
them  awhile,  then,  as  friendly  guests ;  they 
will  at  least  serve  to  drive  out  the  harpy- 
thoughts  which  are  now  gnawing  at  my 
heart-strings.  [Enter  Kazuka.~] — Tell  me,  Ka- 
zuka,  what  do  you  think  of  it?  Is  it  our 
duty  to  go  on  puffing  and  blowing  upon  our 
windpipes,  like  a  child  blowing  its  whistle, 
as  long  as  we  can  muster  breath  enough  ?  or 
may  we,  without  sin,  leave  off  when  we  are 
tired  of  it  ? 

Kazuka. — If  my  sister  means  to  ask  me 
whether  it  is  lawful  for  us  to  put  an  end  to 
our  own  lives,  I  answer,  that  such  is  not  the 
custom  of  my  people.  The  Indian  mother 
teaches  her  children  that  the  Great  Spirit  will 
enable  them  to  bear  all  their  griefs  without 
complaining,  and  that  he  expects  them  to  do 


104:  TANGORUA. 

so.  It  happens,  accordingly,  that  the  warrior 
who  has  been  captured  by  his  enemies  never 
fails  to  sing  his  death-song  triumphantly,  in 
spite  of  all  the  tortures  they  can  inflict.  If 
he  should  attempt  to  escape  these  sufferings, 
by  taking  his  own  life,  all  the  tribes  would 
say  he  was  a  coward,  and  had  run  away  from 
the  field  of  his  greatest  battle. 

Mir  am.  (Still  meditating?) — "The  Great  Spirit 
will  enable  them  to  bear  1"  Why,  this  is  the 
very  language  of  Christ  himself:  u  My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  you."  "He  will  not  suffer 
you  to  be  tempted  above  that  you  are  able." 
How  did  these  savage  heathen  come  by  this 
great  promise  ?  No  matter  !  they  have  it ; 
and  their  lives  manifest  an  absolute  trust  in 
it,  which  the  Christian  world  may  well  blush 
to  hear  of.  But  in  whatever  school  they 
may  have  learned  this  lesson,  is  it  not  likely 
that  the  same  Master  taught  them  that  oth^r 
lesson,  to  run  life's  course  to  the  end,  be  it 
strewed  ever  so  full  of  thorns  ?  Perhaps  so. 
And  yet,  what  does  all  this  amount  to  ?  Only 
to  this:  that  such  is  the  custom  of  the  red 


TANGOKUA.  105 

man.  But  the  customs  of  different  countries 
are  different.  On  this  very  subject  a  custom 
directly  opposite  has  prevailed,  not  only 
among  barbarians  like  these,  but  among  the 
most  civilized  nations  of  the  earth.  The 
same  death  which  is  so  ignominious  in  the 
eyes  of  these  rude  Indians,  was  in  the  highest 
degree  honorable  among  the  cultivated  Eo- 
mans.  Not  only  the  foremost  nations,  but 
the  foremost  men  of  those  nations,  have  held 
such  views.  Demosthenes,  Hannibal,  Cato, 
Brutus — these  names  shine  among  the  signal 
lights  of  history ;  yet  these,  and  many  others 
like  them,  when  their  blows  could  avail 
nothing  more  against  the  ills  of  life,  turned 
their  weapons  homeward,  and  smote  them 
selves.  No  inference  can  be  drawn,  there 
fore,  on  this  subject,  from  custom.  Can  you 
tell  me,  Kazuka,  why  your  people  should 
hold  such  opinions  ? 

Kazuka. — I  have  heard  the  hunters  say, 
that  no  beast  or  bird  ever  allows  itself  to  be 
caught  or  killed  if  it  can  help  it.  But  how 
ever  badly  it  may  be  wounded  or  mutilated ; 


106  TANGOKUA. 

and  however  painful  or  wretched  its  life  may 
have  become,  it  yet  never  fails  to  exert  its 
utmost  strength  to  avoid  the  death-stroke.  I 
have  found  the  same  thing  to  be  true  of  all 
the  creatures  that  move  and  crawl  around  us. 
Miriam.  [Still  meditating.'] — And  thus  does 
all  animated  nature  cry  aloud  against  self- 
destruction  !  It  seems,  indeed,  on  a  moment's 
consideration,  that  this  instinct  in  favor  of 
life,  is  necessary  to  prevent  the  extinguish 
ment  of  all  life ;  either  by  the  dangers  which 
threaten  it  on  every  hand,  or  through  want  of 
exertion  to  sustain  it.  The  love  of  life  is  the 
main  spring  of  all  effort ;  for  neither  man  nor 
beast  would  endure  one  moment's  toil  if  he 
were  at  all  times  as  willing  to  die  as  to  live. 
Thus,  it  seems,  that  this  great  law  is  an  essen 
tial  feature  in  God's  system  for  the  govern 
ment  of  the  world.  Ay,  but  has  man  no 
higher  guide  than  this?  Shall  he  follow 
every  impulse,  and  obey  every  tyrant  passion 
of  his  nature?  Assuredly  not.  He  is  re 
quired  instead  always  to  prune  and  sometimes 
even  to  root  out  these  innate  propensities, 


TANGORUA.  107 

which  are  the  sole  rule  of  action  to  the  unrea 
soning  brute.  Instinct  bids  us  shun  death 
on  all  occasions ;  reason  commands  us  to  face 
it  boldly — to  rush  upon  it,  even,  at  the  call 
of  duty ;  and  by  common  consent  the  wretch 
who  clings  to  life  when  honor  and  conscience 
require  him  to  yield  it  up,  is,  of  all  men,  the 
most  despicable.  Thus  have  I  again  reached 
the  same  conclusion :  nothing  can  be  inferred 
on  this  subject  from  the  instinct  in  favor  of 
life,  universal  though  it  certainly  is.  Kazuka, 
your  answer  was  not  amiss,  but  I  am  not  yet 
satisfied.  What  other  reason  can  you  give 
me. 

Kazuka. — I  was  once  very  sick,  and  every 
body  said  I  would  die ;  but  the  next  day  I  was 
as  well  as  ever.  Often  too  have  I  lost  things 
which  came  back  to  me  after  I  had  given  up 
all  hope  of  ever  seeing  them  again. 

Miriam.  [Still  meditating]  —  Well,  then, 
what  are  the  misfortunes  of  the  hour,  but 
transient  shadows  cast  by  the  clouds  that 
happen  just  now  to  be  floating  over  our  heads  ? 
A  little  patience  and  they  will  pass  and  let 


108  TANGORUA. 

the  sun-light  through  again.  Add  to  this, 
that  no  mortal  can  discern  the  true  character 
of  passing  events,  which  glide  by  as  a  masked 
procession,  and  hence  on  reviewing  our  past 
lives,  how  often  do  we  find  that  forms  which 
we  mistook  for  tormenting  demons  were  in 
truth  angels  of  mercy,  come  to  bless  and  to 
save  us !  And  yet  this  view,  also,  ends  in 
darkness;  for  there  are  diseases  which  are 
incurable  ;  there  are  losses  which  are  irrepa 
rable  ;  there  are  griefs  which  are  inconsolable. 
When  the  eyes  are  out  there  can  be  no  more 
seeing  ;  when  the  limbs  are  palsied,  there  can 
be  no  more  working ;  when  the  heart  is  bro 
ken  the  exulting  pulse  of  hope  can  beat  no 
more  for  ever.  What  then  ?  Is  it  the  suf 
ferer's  duty,  nay,  is  it  right  for  him  to  live  on, 
an  idle  drifting  wreck ;  an  incumbrance  to  his 
fellow  man ;  a  consumer  of  stores  which  he 
has  not  helped  to  garner  ?  Or  shall  he  not 
rather  withdraw  from  a  scene  in  which  he 
can  act  no  useful  part,  and  which  he  can  not 
help  marring  with  his  presence  ? — Have  you 


T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A.  109 

no  better  reasons,   Kazuka,   than  these   to 
offer  ? 

Kazuka. — None  but  such  as  I  have  learned 
under  your  own  teachings.  I  can  not  tell 
exactly  what  it  is,  nor  show  just  where  it  is, 
but  I  am  sure  there  is  something  on  this  sub 
ject  in  the  Bible. 

Miriam.  [Still  meditating  J] — That  were 
more  to  the  purpose  than  all  the  arguments 
drawn  from  custom,  from  instinct  or  from  in 
terest.  The  solution  of  a  question  of  duty 
belongs,  of  right,  to  Him  to  whom  all  duty 
is  owing.  What  precepts  then  do  the  Scrip 
tures  furnish  on  this  subject  ?  None.  In 
what  place  is  its  lawfulness  treated  of,  or  where 
alluded  to  or  hinted  at  ?  nowhere ;  and  yet 
Kazuka  is  right :  there  certainly  is  something 
on  this  subject  in  the  Bible.  How  then  shall 
we  be  able  to  search  it  out  ?  Hark !  I  hear 
a  voice  which  speaks  as  never  man  spake, 
saying,  "Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two 
farthings,  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten 
before  God.  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 

head  are  all  numbered.     Fear  not,  therefore  : 
10 


110  TANGOKUA. 

ye  are  of  more  value  than  may  sparows."  No 
danger  then  of  being  forgotten  or  neglected ! 
No  hope  of  being  overlooked,  for  those  who 
would  hide  their  deeds  from  view.  One  who 
is  ever  present,  whose  power  is  almighty, 
whose  vigilance  is  sleepless,  watches  over  and 
guards,  and  guides,  the  humblest  of  his  crea 
tures.  But  hark  again,  another  voice  salutes 
my  ears :  "  Despise  not  the  chastening  of  the 
Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him  ; 
For  whom  the  lord  loveth  he  chasteneth  and 
scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth."  If 
it  be  true  that  this  life  is  a  mere  probation,  a 
course  of  discipline,  a  school  of  instruction 
for  another  and  nobler  life,  why  should 
human  suffering  be  thought  a  mystery? 
Virtues  never  strike  their  roots  deep  in  any 
soil  that  is  not  fertilized  with  tears.  It  was 
they  who  had  come  out  of  much  tribulation 
who  were  seen  in  the  great  vision  arrayed  in 
white  robes.  And  still  another  voice  :  "  He 
doth  not  afflict  willingly  nor  grieve  the  chil 
dren  of  men."  No  !  for  it  is  an  essential  part 
of  his  scheme  of  government.  Vast  are  his 


TANGORUA.  Ill 

dominions,  and  innumerable  the  agents  he 
employs.  Through  the  great  he  stimulates 
ambition.  Through  the  lowly  he  teaches 
humility.  Strength  and  swiftness  develop 
the  energies  of  men ;  weakness  and  infirmity 
their  patience  and  power  of  endurance.  Pros 
perity  fills  the  world  with  gladness  ;  adversity 
creates  the  brotherhood  of  sympathy.  Of  all 
these  workers  in  the  common  cause,  Omnis 
cience  alone  can  tell  who  is  performing  the 
most  important  and  most  honorable  duties. 
And  surely  it  is  but  reasonable  that  the  Su 
preme  Commander  should  claim  the  right  of 
marshalling  this  great  army  as  he  pleases ;  of 
sending  forth  each  soldier  or  recalling  him  at 
his  discretion.  But  what  of  him  who,  when 
the  moment  of  crisis  comes,  and  the  service 
which  seemed  so  insignificant  swells  suddenly 
into  vast  proportions,  and  the  order  is  given 
for  him  to  march  forward, — what  of  him  who 
shall  then  be  found  to  have  deserted  his  post  ? 
Ay,  what  of  him !  let  me  think  of  it,  for  such 
even  such,  is  the  case  of  the  suicide. — Kazuka ! 
I  have  had  a  frightful  dream;  the  tempter 


112  TANGOEUA. 

stood  at  my  side,  and  the  sweet  face  of  heaven 
frowned  darkly  upon  me.  But  I  am  awake 
again ;  the  evil  one  is  fled ;  and  the  sky  has 
cleared  up.  My  cause  is  in  His  hands.  Let 
Him  dispose  of  me  as  it  pleaseth  Him. 

[Exeunt  OmnesJ] 


TANGORUA.  113 


SECTION  V. 

At  Lancaster.— A  Boom  in  the  Court  House.— Present, 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  and  part  of  his  Council. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — I  am  sorry  to  see  that  the 
council  are  not  all  present  on  this  occasion. 
This  subject  demands  our  gravest  considera 
tion.  The  effects  of  our  conduct  this  morning 
will  reach  far  into  the  future.  The  question 
is  simply  this :  whether  the  white  man  or  the 
red  man  shall  henceforth  rule  in  this  Province ; 
for  if  these  people  find  us  ready  to  submit  to 
every  capricious  demand  which  they  see  fit 
to  urge,  it  will  not  be  long,  we  may  be  sure, 
till  they  assume  the  tone  of  masters. 

1st  Council-man. — And  yet  we  must  remem 
ber  that  these  questions  respecting  their  lands 
are  of  a  very  peculiar  and  delicate  nature. 
The  policy  of  our  great  Founder,— that  every 
thing  should  be  fairly  purchased  from  the 
Indians, — has  no  doubt  been  substantially 
pursued ;  though  there  may  have  been  some 
10* 


114  TANGORUA. 

unhappy  departures  from  it.  And  since  the 
records  are  all  in  our  possession,  it  seems  but 
reasonable,  that  they  should  have  free  access 
to  them,  in  order  to  satisfy  any  doubts  that 
may  have  arisen  among  them. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — I  cannot  see  the  propriety 
or  expediency  of  overhauling  those  old  trans 
actions.  Whatever  may  have  been  their 
character,  they  belong  to  a  past  generation. 
They  have  long  been  acquiesced  in,  and  no 
good,  but  much  evil  may  come  from  re-open 
ing  them.  Besides,  this  man,  Tangorua,  is 
clearly  bent  upon  testing  our  firmness,  and 
ascertaining  how  much  we  can  be  made  to 
concede  by  arrogant  demands. 

2c?  Council-man. — I  do  not  like  the  temper 
he  has  shown,  and  yet,  however  wrong  as  a 
general  policy,  concession  may  be  the  part  of 
wisdom  here.  The  Indians  are  a  decaying 
people ;  every  year  makes  them  weaker  and 
us  stronger.  If  we  but  have  a  little  patience 
then,  time  will  fight  all  our  battles  for  us ; 
and  when  they  are  gone,  it  were  better  our 
records  should  show  that  we  had  treated  them 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  115 

with  even  too  much  indulgence,  than  that  we 
had  exterminated  them  by  force. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — A  very  plausible  excuse, 
no  doubt,  for  the  omission  of  our  present  duty. 
To  shuffle  off  our  burdens  upon  our  successors, 
may  be  agreeable  enough,  but  is  neither  wise 
nor  manly.  A  proper  trust  in  Providence  is 
becoming  in  all  good  Christians,  but  Provi 
dence  will  not  supply  the  omissions  of  our 
imbecility.  If  we  wish  for  safety,  we  must  be 
content  to  pay  the  price  which  alone  in  such 
cases  can  buy  it. 

2d  Council-man. — I  cannot  help  thinking 
still,  that,  in  dealing  with  a  people  possessing 
so  much  of  the  ignorance  and  simplicity  of 
children  the  mild  paternal  policy  would  be 
most  becoming. 

Lieut.- Governor. — I  have  no  objection  to 
your  paternal  policy ;  but  how  does  a  wise 
parent  deal  with  his  children  ?  does  he  yield 
to  all  their  caprices,  becoming  the  more  in 
dulgent  as  they  become  the  more  forward  ? 
Certainly  not ;  but  rather  by  seasonable  chas- 


116  TANGORUA. 

tisements  lie  trains  them  to  respect  and 
obedience. 

2d  Council-man.  —  A  wise  statesmanship 
always  knows  how  to  adapt  itself  to  circum 
stances,  instead  of  adhering  to  certain  inflexible 
maxims,  whether  applicable  to  the  case  in 
hand  or  not. 

Lieut.-  Governor.  —  A  wise  statesmanship  ! 
In  what  does  it  consist  ?  in  the  adoption  of 
temporary  expedients  which  afford  present 
relief,  but  produce  tenfold  evils  in  the  future  ? 
which  help  us  up  the  steep  place  of  to-day, 
only  to  dash  us  down  some  fatal  precipice 
to-morrow  ?  No,  sir !  No,  sir !  but  rather 
in  pursuing  such  a  course  as  will  at  once 
afford  present  relief  and  future  security.  In 
the  adoption  of  principles  which  are  not  only 
useful  for  the  present  hour,  but  susceptible  of 
expansion  and  development,  by  those  who 
shall  come  after  us.  This  is  my  idea  of  wise 
statesmanship.  For  myself,  I  came  here  to 
govern  this  Province ;  and  it  is  more  agree 
able,  both  to  my  office  and  my  temper,  to  use 


TANGORUA.  117 

the  language  of  command  than  that  of  en 
treaty.     I  am  resolved  therefore — 

[Enter  another  Council-man."] 

Well,  sir,  I  am  glad  to  see  you,  though  I 
could  have  wished  you  had  come  a  little 
sooner.  We  have  had  need  of  your  advice, 
and  I  am  sorry  you  have  not  observed  your 
usual  punctuality  this  morning. 

The  other  Council-man.  —  I  would  gladly 
submit  in  silence  to  your  Honor's  rebuke,  if 
I  could  thereby  annul  the  unfortunate  news 
I  bring.  After  I  had  left  my  lodgings  an 
hour  ago  to  come  here,  I  heard  a  rumor  on 
the  street  which  led  me  to  the  other  end  of 
town ;  and  there  I  learned  that  at  the  dead 
hour  of  night,  Tangorua  and  all  his  followers 
had  disappeared.  A  person  who  has  just 
come  in  from  the  west,  states  that  at  daylight 
he  saw  them  many  miles  distant  making  all 
speed  towards  their  homes. 

1st  Council-man. — This  is  sad  news,  indeed ! 

Several  Council-men. — Farewell  now  to  the 
peace  which  we  have  so  long  and  so  fondly 
cherished. 


118  TANGOKUA. 

Lieut.- Governor. — I  cannot  say,  gentlemen, 
that  I  much  regret  this  news ;  some  such  crisis 
was  inevitable,  sooner  or  later.  It  is  better, 
perhaps,  that  it  should  come  now,  than  here 
after.  A  sharp  but  short  conflict  will  set  all 
right,  and  we  shall  then  stand  upon  a  surer 
footing  than  ever,  and  besides,  such  a  contest 
will  serve  to  heal  our  internal  dissensions. 
The  Assembly  will  learn  that  they  have  some 
thing  else  to  do  than  to  wrangle  with  their 
superiors.  If  allowed  to  proceed  much  farther 
in  their  present  course  they  will  soon  be  em 
boldened  to  set  at  defiance  the  authority,  not 
only  of  the  Proprietaries  and  their  represen 
tatives,  but  of  the  King  himself.  Let  us  then 
prepare  for  this  emergency  with  alacrity  and 
firmness.  The  council  is  now  adjourned  to 
meet  next  Monday  at  Philadelphia. 

[Exeunt  OmnesJ] 


TANGORUA.  119 


SECTION    VI. 

At  same  place.    Lynford  standing  at  street  corner.  Ver- 
non  passing  by. 

Lynford. — Halt  there !  Why,  Vernon,  you 
step  along  as  if  you  were  marching  to  the 
drum  and  fife.  But  they  have  not  begun  to 
play  yet,  except  upon  your  imagination. 
Wait  a  few  days,  however,  and  you  will  have 
them  in  earnest. 

Vernon. — Is  that  you,  Lynford  ?  Well,  it 
is  but  natural  that  your  voice  should  scream 
the  louder  as  the  storm  draws  nearer.  It  is 
always  so  with  birds  of  such  a  feather. 

Lynford — That  I  am  not  one  of  your  cooing, 
olive-bearing  turtle  doves,  everybody  knows ; 
and  perhaps  it  is  owing  to  a  certain  sulphur 
ous  tang  in  the  atmosphere  that  I  feel  an  un 
usual  exhilaration  of  spirits  this  morning; 
and  yet,  if  we  may  judge  from  last  night's 
proceeding,  these  Indians  are  going  to  afford 
us  but  poor  sport  after  all.  They  got 


120  TANGORUA. 

frightened,  it  seems,  and  ran  away  before  a 
single  blunderbuss  had  even  been — loaded. 

Vernon. — Ay,  but  they  had  heard  the  rat 
tling  of  a  more  pernicious  weapon — an  un 
ruly  tongue. 

Lynford. — Call  you  the  Governor's  tongue 
an  unruly  tongue  ?  No  sir,  no  sir !  It  is  a 
tongue  that  is  ruled,  and  knows  how  to  rule 
others.  A  tongue  that  drops  words  of  in 
struction  as  clear  and  as  sound  as  the  coin 
that  is  stricken  from  a  die.  A  tongue  that 
beats  out  commands  as  weighty  as  blooms 
from  a  forge.  A  tongue  that  is  worth  all  the 
tongues  of  your  many-tongued  Assembly.  A 
tongue  that  will,  one  of  these  days,  with  a 
single  wag,  put  an  end  to  all  your  babblings. 
A  tongue 

Vernon. — Spare  me,  my  good  fellow,  spare 
me  !  When  you  get  upon  the  merits  of  this 
Governor,  your  tongue  is  apt  to  be  endless ; 
because  the  subject  itself  is  boundless,  I  sup 
pose.  But  let  him  alone,  for  the  present,  to 
the  world's  silent  admiration. 

Lynford. — Yery  well ;  his  deeds  shall  not 


TANGQKUA.  121 

fail  to  praise  him.  But  what  do  you  think 
of  this  Indian  chief,  now  that  you  have  seen 
him  ?  Tangorua,  the  civilized  savage ;  the 
Christian  heathen;  the  red-white  man;  the 
peaceful  warrior;  the  runaway  brave;  the 
friendly  enemy ;  the  hated  lover ;  the  rival 
of  the  unrivalled. 

Vernon. — As  your  epithets  seem  to  neu 
tralize  each  other,  I  suppose  they  should  go 
for  nothing.  But  what  do  you  mean  by  the 
last  phrase — the  rival  of  the  unrivalled  ? 

Lynford. — Yernon,  I  know  you  to  be  a  man 
of  moderation  and  discretion,  and  I  have 
great  confidence  in  your  friendship  for  me 
personally;  but  every  man  has  his  weak 
nesses,  and  there  are  some  points  upon  which 
all  men  are  weak.  I  should  like,  therefore, 
before  I  explain  myself  further,  to  have  some 
guarantee  against  a  breach  of  the  peace. 

Vernon. — Nonsense!  Why,  sir,   I   have   a 

parrot  at  home  that  mocks  me  all  day  long ; 

and,  really,  I  had  as  soon  think  of  getting 

angry  and  wringing  its  neck,  as  of  lifting  my 

11 


122  TANGORUA. 

hand  against  Lynford  for  anything  lie  may 
choose  to  say. 

Lynford.  —  A  parrot,  hey!  Truly,  you 
make  flattering  comparisons.  But,  never 
mind.  I  shall  send  a  dart  through  your 
liver  yet,  before  my  story  is  ended.  Have 
you  heard  anything  from  the  old  Missionary 
or  his  daughter,  lately  ? 

Vernon. — I  have  not ;  all  my  plans  for 
communicating  with  them  have  been  strangely 
defeated,  by  some  unknown  agency.  What 
do  you  know  of  them  ? 

Lynford. — That  which  I  should  have  been 
afraid  to  tell  you  ten  minutes  ago;  but  a 
parrot,  I  suppose,  may,  with  safety,  repeat 
anything  it  has  heard.  Zangenberg,  you 
know,  is  a  hot-brained  enthusiast. 

Vernon. — I  know  him  well ;  and  of  all  men 
living  I  reverence  him  the  most.  What  if  he  be 
an  enthusiast  ?  Enthusiasm  is  the  quickening 
principle  of  the  universe.  It  is  that  which 
makes  all  the  difference  among  men,  between 
the  real  integers'  of  society  and  the  contempti 
ble  fractions  or  worthless  cyphers ;  between  a 


TANG  OKU  A.  123 

Lynford  or  a  Yernon,  in  short,  and  a  Zan- 
genberg.  And  his  enthusiasm  is  as  pure  as 
it  is  fervent ;  it  is  a  spark  of  that  celestial 
fire  which  glowed  in  the  bosoms  of  the  chosen 
twelve,  when  they  were  sent  out  into  all  the 
world  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature ; 
a  heaven-born  zeal,  which  lifts  his  steps  far 
above  the  mire  of  earth,  and  makes  his  feet 
beautiful  upon  the  mountains,  as  those  of  him 
that  bringeth  glad  tidings.  So  completely 
does  this  spirit  possess  him,  that  the  common 
ties  of  interest  and  of  sentiment,  of  kindred 
and  of  country,  have  become  to  him  as  flax 
that  is  burned  with  fire.  He  cares  nothing 
for  all  the  rewards  and  punishments  which 
this  world  can  dispense,  nor  among  what 
people  his  life  is  passed,  nor  in  what  earth 
his  bones  may  be  buried,  if  only  he  can 
speed  the  work  of  his  Divine  Master. 

Lynford. — Strange  that  the  same  subject 
should  bear  such  different  faces  to  two  men 
of  sense  like  you  and  me,  Vernon.  You 
have  spoken  your  opinion  of  Zangenberg, 
sincerely,  I  am  sure.  Let  me  now  speak 


124  TANGORUA. 

mine.  He  is  a  man,  as  it  seems  to  me,  who 
has  caught  from  the  skies  a  ray  of  pure 
moonshine,  which,  being  reflected  from  the 
cavity  of  his  brain,  leads  his  steps  like  a  will- 
'o-the-wisp,  into  all  kinds  of  impracticable 
places.  Having  once  seen  a  meteor  shooting 
through  the  air,  he  was  reminded  of  the  star 
seen  by  the  wise  men  of  the  east,  and  hence 
his  voyage  to  this  western  world.  He  can  at 
any  time  interpret  the  carol  of  a  bird  into  a 
revelation  or  a  prophecy  of  great  events. 
He  cares  nothing  whether  his  beard  is  shorn 
or  unshorn ;  whether  his  feet  are  encased  in 
civilized  boots  or  Indian  moccasins ;  whether 
his  coat  is  made  of  manufactured  cloth  or  of 
unsophisticated  deer-skin,  if  only  he  can  suc 
ceed  in  shaping  the  policy  and  ruling  the  des 
tinies  of  this  little  hemisphere.  In  short,  sir, 
if  you  must  compare  him  with  some  name 
recorded  in  Holy  Writ,  his  only  prototype  is 
Jepthah. 

Vernon. — Why  do  you  compare  him  with 
Jepthah  ? 

Lynford. — Because   Jepthah    also    had    a 


TANGORUA.  125 

daughter,  his  only  child  well-beloved,  who 
yet  was  sacrificed  to  a  mere  freak  of  enthu 
siasm.  Zangenberg  is  about  to  perform  a 
similar  exploit,  unless  you  make  haste  to  pre 
vent  it.  In  the  affections  of  the  daughter  ? 
Yernon  is  unrivalled,  but  in  the  policy  of  the 
father  he  is  not  only  rivalled  but  far  out- 
rivalled  by  Tangorua.  And  this  rival  presses 
his  suit  with  great  ardor.  By-the-bye,  I  just 
think  of  it,  his  sudden  disappearance  last  night 
was  very  likely  owing  to  the  impatience  of  the 
absent  lover. 

Vernon. — Beware,  sir !  your  levity  may  pre 
sume  too  far  on  my  forbearance. 

Lynford. — What!  have  I  touched  you  in 
the  quick  so  soon?  Then  I  am  satisfied,  and 
can  pardon  your  disparaging  comparison. 
Let  me  pursue  my  story  in  grave  and  de 
corous  words.  Zangenberg  has  discovered, 
by  his  sage  meditations,  that  the  Indian 
nature,  physical  as  well  as  spiritual,  needs 
purifying;  and  so  he  has  magnanimously 
resolved  to  throw  his  daughter  as  a  disinfect 
ing  agent  into  the  savage  cauldron.  All  her 
11* 


126  TANGOKUA. 

tears  and  prayers  have  served  to  win  only  a 
few  days'  delay,  and  unless  her  call  upon  your 
name  is  promptly  answered,  she  will  soon  be 
consigned  to  an  abhorred  fate,  the  very  re 
verse  of  what  learned  commentators  tell  us 
was  the  fate  of  Jepthah's  daughter.  Now,  sir, 
if  you  undertake  this  adventure  for  the  de 
liverance  of  a  distressed  damsel,  you  may 
count  upon  me  as  one  of  your  faithful  fol 
lowers.  I  leave  you,  not  doubting  that  I 
shall  soon  receive  your  summons. 

[Exit] 

Vernon.  (Alone.) — What  a  provoking  bab 
bler  Lynford  is !  and  yet  I  know  few  men  of 
stronger  or  sharper  judgment.  Yerily  the 
difference  between  men  lies  not  so  much  in 
their  way  of  thinking  as  in  their  way  of  talk 
ing.  Two  brains  of  equal  size  may  ferment 
alike  with  thought.  The  one  strains  out  all 
impurities,  and  suffers  only  a  small  rill  of 
clarified  ideas  to  flow  from  the  mouth;  the 
other  pours  out  froth,  scum,  sediment,  and 
all  in  one  promiscuous  stream.  The  one  is 
ranked  among  philosophers,  in  the  catalogue 


TANGOKUA.  127 

of  men,  the  other  among  fools.  What  Lyn- 
ford's  tongue  so  lightly  tells,  conveys,  with 
out  doubt,  the  heavy  burden  of  a  true  report. 
Something  of  the  kind  I  had  heard  before, 
but  dreamed  not  that  the  shuttles  of  hell  were 
flying  at  this  rate.  No  matter ;  I  shall  soon 
find  means  to  break  this  net,  though  of  the 
devil's  weaving,  and  deliver  the  bird  it  is 
spread  for. 

[Exit.] 


PART   THIRD. 

SECTION    I. 

At  Philadelphia.— A  room  in  the  Court  House. 
Present,  the  Lieut.-Governor  and  his  Council. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — You  have  no  doubt  heard 
through,  rumor,  gentlemen,  the  sad  news  from 
the  frontier.  Fresh  accounts  are  continually 
arriving,  each  more  distressing  and  alarming 
than  its  predecessor.  The  out-posts  have  all 
been  driven  in,  and  the  danger  is  fast  ap 
proaching  this  city  itself.  Here  is  one  of  the 
many  letters  which  I  have  received  from  re 
liable  sources  since  our  last  meeting.  \_Reads^\ 
"  I  write  in  the  midst  of  alarm  and  confusion, 
and  (your  Honor  must  excuse  me  for  adding) 
of  universal  indignation  against  the  govern 
ment.  The  storm  that  has  burst  upon  us  so 
furiously  was  long  foreseen ;  it  was  predicted 
again  and  again ;  the  means  of  shelter  were 
pointed  out  and  the  government  implored  to 


130  TANGOIIUA. 

furnish  them.  But  in  return  we  received 
nothing  but  accounts  of  contentions  between 
the  governor  and  assembly,  respecting  the 
dignity  of  the  one  and  the  privileges  of  the 
other.  Whilst  those  from  whom  we  have  a 
right  to  expect  protection  are  thus  disputing 
among  themselves,  we  see  our  property  de 
stroyed,  our  homes  reduced  to  ashes,  our 
wives  and  children  butchered  and  horribly 
mutilated,  or  carried  into  captivity  worse  than 
death.  I  will  not  shock  your  Honor  by  de 
tailing  the  cruelties  I  have  witnessed.  Mer 
cenary  soldiers,  banditti,  pirates,  are  prover 
bially  cruel.  But  they  are  men,  and  their 
passions  may  be  appeased  or  satiated.  These 
are  fiends,  broke  loose  from  hell,  with  fire 
unquenchable  raging  in  their  bosoms.  All 
the  chief  settlements  of  the  border  have  been 
abandoned  or  exterminated — Shemokin,  Mo- 
hontongo,  Tuscarora,  Connococheague,  Pax- 
ton,  the  Great  Cove,  and  many  others.  But  as 
yet  we  have  felt  only  the  forewarning  blast 
of  the  hurricane.  Keliable  information  has 
reached  us,  that  our  diabolical  enemies,  French 


TANGOKUA.  .         131 

and  Indians  to  the  number  of  fifteen  hundred 
are  now  assembled  at  Shemokin,  and  prepar 
ing  to  march  eastward  ;  how  far  such  a  force 
may  advance  into  a  province  which  has  no 
organized  force  to  oppose  it,  your  Honor  can 
judge.  We  have  neither  arms  nor  ammuni 
tion  here  suitable  to  defend  ourselves  even 
against  their  straggling  bands ;  and  yet  it  seems 
that  our  wise  men  at  Philadelphia  are  still 
busy  with  their  old  disputes,  although  every 
hour's  delay  makes  it  more  likely  that  there 
will  soon  be  nothing  left  to  dispute  about.  In 
the  name  of  the  brave  men  who  bought  these 
lands  and  settled  them  on  the  faith  of  promises 
that  they  should  be  protected  in  the  enjoy 
ment  of  them ;  in  the  name  of  their  now  home 
less  wives  and  children,  of  humanity  and  of 
justice ;  for  the  safety  of  the  province ;  for  the 
interest  of  the  proprietaries,  and  for  the  honor 
of  our  sovereign,  we  implore  your  Honor  to 
devise  some  means  that  shall  at  once  put 
an  end  to  these  domestic  broils,  and  enable 
the  government  to  put  forth  all  its  strength 


132  TANGORUA. 

to  save  us  and  it  from  the  impending  de 
struction." 

[Enter  a  MessengerJ] 

Messenger. — I  have  come  direct  from  Car 
lisle.  The  town  is  overflowing  with  people, 
who  have  poured  in  from  the  more  advanced 
settlements.  They  have  sent  me  here  to  re 
present  their  condition,  and  to  bring  back 
such  immediate  assistance  as  I  can  procure. 
The  case  of  hundreds  is  included  in  one  sad 
story,  and  that  is  my  own.  Five  days  ago  I 
was  at  work  in  my  field,  in  the  Great  Cove. 
My  neighbors  throughout  the  settlement  were 
similarly  employed.  We  had  gathered  in  our 
fall  crops,  and  were  preparing  the  ground  to 
receive  the  seed  of  the  next  year's  harvest ; 
nothing  but  peace  had  ever  been  known  in  our 
valley,  and  the  mountains  that  encircled  it  shut 
out  all  thought  of  danger.  We  had  always 
lived  on  friendly  terms  with  the  Indians,  and 
as  little  expected  harm  from  them  as  from 
an  earthquake.  Towards  evening  on  the  day 
I  have  mentioned,  my  attention  was  suddenly 
drawn  towards  a  number  of  people  flying 


TANGORUA.  133 

along  a  neighboring  road  towards  the  hills. 
Turning  then  in  the  direction  of  my  own 
dwelling,  I  saw  that  which  caused  me  to 
hasten  home  at  the  top  of  my  speed.  But  all 
was  over.  I  came  only  in  time  to  find  some 
mutilated  corpses  of  women  and  children 
which  I  could  not  recognize.  My  house  and 
barn  were  heaps  of  smoking  ruins.  Horses, 
cattle,  every  living  thing,  had  been  slain  and 
every  article  of  value  consumed  or  broken. 
These  demons,  it  would  seem,  care  not  so 
much  to  ravage,  as  to  destroy ;  and  not  con 
tent  with  murdering,  they  never  fail  to  mangle. 
There  being  nothing  to  detain  me  here,  I 
joined  the  throng  that  was  now  flying  from  all 
directions  towards  the  nearest  mountain. 
When  we  had  reached  its  summit,  we  looked 
back  and  saw  the  whole  settlement  involved 
in  a  common  ruin.  The  valley  was  studded 
throughout  with  columns  of  smoke;  and 
every  now  and  then  a  wild  shriek  would 
reach  our  ears  from  some  dwelling  which  the 
tomahawk  had  just  entered.  We  hastened 

on  to  Carlisle  and  there  learned  that  like  dis- 
12 


134  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

asters  had  fallen  upon  all  the  border.  I  need 
not  say  that  I  am  in  haste  to  return ;  and  I 
trust  I  shall  not  be  sent  back  alone  nor  empty 
handed. 

[A  friendly  Indian  is  here  announced  and 
admitted^] 

Friendly  Indian. — I  am  a  Nanticoke,  and  I 
speak  for  the  Indians  that  live  on  the  Sus- 
quehanna.  We  love  our  English  brethren, 
and  still  wish  to  act  under  their  advice,  as  we 
have  always  done  since  our  great  Father, 
William  Penn,  landed  on  our  shores.  But 
when  the  storm  is  in  the  sky,  the  eagle  loves 
to  sail  on  the  troubled  air ;  and  when  war  is 
in  the  land,  the  Indian's  heart  palpitates  for 
the  battle.  We  can  restrain  our  young  men 
no  longer.  They  know  no  dance*  but  the 
war-dance ;  no  song  but  the  war-whoop. 
They  are  like  hounds  when  the  deer  is  in 
sight ;  we  cannot  hold  them  from  the  chase. 
But  our  wise  men  cannot  let  them  strike  your 
enemies  unless  you  help  them.  We  are  as 
the  elk,  living  in  small  and  scattered  herds. 
They  are  as  the  squirrels  in  the  tree-tops;  the 


TANGORUA.  135 

woods  are  everywhere  full  of  them.  The 
Delawares,  the  Shawanese,  the  Minnisinks, 

the  Tweightwees, ,  many  tribes 

from  beyond  the  Ohio,  all  the  tribes  west  and 
south  except  the  Six  Nations,  are  against  you, 
led  on  by  the  French,  and  resolved  that  no 
Englishman  shall  be  left  alive  in  the  country. 
And  yet  you  are  doing  nothing.  I  come  to 
know  whether  you  will  fight  or  not.  If  you 
will  give  us  arms  and  join  us  like  men,  we 
can  soon  drive  them  beyond  the  Alleghanies. 
But  if  you  will  not  help  yourselves,  and  intend 
quietly  to  bow  your  heads  to  the  scalping 
knife,  we  must  seek  other  connections.  We 
cannot  contend  alone  against  such  numerous 
enemies ;  nor  will  we  allow  our  young  men 
to  shed  their  blood  in  the  defence  of  cowards ; 
to-morrow  I  will  expect  your  answer,  that  I 
may  carry  it  back  to  my  people. 

[Exit.] 

[Enter  another  Messenger^ 

Second  Messenger. — Here  is  a  circular  that 
has  been  distributed  throughout  the  border 
and  has  met  with  general  approbation.  I 


136  TANGORUA. 

have  brouglit  it  that  the  governor  may  see 
the  temper  of  the  people. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — Hand  it  to  the  Secretary, 
and  let  him  read  it. 

Secretary. — (Reads) — Men  of  the  Frontier ! 
whilst  murder  in  its  most  cruel  form  is  enter 
ing  the  doors  of  many  of  your  neighbors,  and 
hovering  around  all  your  dwellings,  listen  to 
our  words  1  A  ruthless  foe  assails  us  with 
overwhelming  numbers ;  an  imbecile  Govern 
ment  sends  us  not  even  a  promise  of  assistance. 
The  savage  yells  from  the  wilderness  are 
echoed  back  from  the  Capitol  in  wranglings 
about  dignity  and  precedence.  Perhaps  our 
Philadelphia  brethren  look  upon  the  border 
settlements  as  a  breakwater,  upon  which  the 
storm  will  spend  its  fury,  leaving  their  harbor 
undisturbed.  Perhaps  they  console  them 
selves  with  the  expectation  that  our  blood, 
and  the  blood  of  our  wives  and  children,  will 
slake  the  thirst  of  the  enemy,  and  stay  his 
progress.  But  shall  we  submit  to  be  thus 
used,  with  all  who  are  most  dear  to  us,  as 
more  barricades,  behind  which  the  selfish,  the 


TAN  GO  KU  A.  137 

indolent  and  the  cowardly  may  hide  them 
selves  in  safety  ?  Every  consideration  that  is 
sacred  among  men  forbids  it.  Be  ready  then 
for  the  only  alternative.  We  have  made  a 
last  appeal  for  help ;  if  it  be  not  immediately 
sent,  let  us  march  to  Philadelphia  with  arms 
in  our  hands,  and  quarter  ourselves  and  our 
families  upon  its  inhabitants.  If  battles 
are  to  be  fought  we  shall  be  stronger  there 
than  here ;  if  extermination  is  to  be  our  doom, 
let  it  fall  upon  the  whole  province  alike.  We 
are,  in  great  affliction,  your 

FELLOW  SUFFERERS. 

1st  Council-man. — These  are  indeed  strange 
tales  for  this  Province.  Where  is  now  the 
spirit  of  Wm.  Penn?  Alas !  when  he  ascended 
there  was  no  Elisha  to  take  up  the  mantle  he 
let  fall. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — You  are  greatly  mistaken, 
sir.  More  than  half  the  members  of  our 
present  Assembly  are  wearing  the  identical 
garment  at  this  moment.  At  least  they  think 

so.    They  adhere  literally  to  the  same  maxi ms, 
12* 


138  TANGOKUA. 

under  circumstances  altogether  different ;  and 
hence  come  all  our  troubles.  Add  to  this  the 
spirit  of  insubordination,  which  has  long  been 
fermenting  in  our  midst,  and  it  was  apparent 
that  an  early  explosion  in  some  direction  was 
inevitable.  Why  should  we  then  waste  regrets 
on  these  occurrences,  when  a  lasting  benefit 
may  be  drawn  from  them  ?  The  Assembly 
have  long  treated  our  instructions  and  advice 
with  contempt ;  they  have  also  turned  a  deaf 
ear  to  the  prayers  of  the  border  settlements ; 
but  now  that  their  own  peace  and  safety  are 
threatened,  we  shall  find  (unless  my  know 
ledge  of  human  nature  prove  greatly  at  fault,) 
that  their  insolence  will  give  place  to  a  cor 
responding  degree  of  servility.  Let  us  then 
make  use  of  the  opportunity  to  quell  this  rising 
spirit  of  independence,  and  to  teach  both  As 
sembly  and  people  a  proper  respect  for  the 
masters  appointed  by  heaven  to  rule  over 
them. 

2d  Council-man.  —  Would  that  all  our 
governors  had  shown  a  temper  like  this! 
Authority  had  not  then  been  trampled  under 


TANQORUA.  159 

foot.  But  no  matter,  your  Honor  will  soon 
bring  these  champions  of  rebellion  to  your 
feet  as  suitors. 

1st  Council-man. — I  am  not  so  sure  of  that, 
these  non-resisting  Quakers  are  a  very  pecu 
liar  people.  With  all  their  meekness  they 
refuse  to  extend  to  their  superiors  the  com 
monest  courtesies  of  life,  and  with  all  their 
love  of  peace,  they  are  obstinately  tenacious 
of  their  purposes.  When  you  have  seen  a 
single  one  of  them  take  off  his  hat  in  the 
presence  even  of  a  king,  it  will  be  time 
enough  to  indulge  the  expectation  of  seeing 
them  bend  their  knees  before  a  governor. 
But  we  shall  see,  we  shall  see. 

[Exeunt.] 


140  TANGORUA. 


SECTION    II. 

At  same  place.  A  room  in  Lynford's  house.  Present 
Lynford  and  several  companions,  Rumlbrd,  Piper, 
Gaines,  &c. 

Rumford. — Why  Lynford,  this  is  the  same 
wine — am  sure  of  it — that  I  drank  some  time 
ago  at  the  governor's,  when  I  had  the  honor 
of  dining  with  him.  I  knew  that  you  were 
in  high  favor  with  his  Honor,  but  was  not 
aware  that  you  had  also  won  the  heart  of  his 
butler. 

Piper. — Upon  my  word  I  was  just  going  to 
make  the  same  remark  about  these  cigars. 
They  are  a  prime  article,  and  made  expressly 
for  the  lips  of  gentlemen  of  quality  like  the 
governor  and  ourselves ;  none  of  your  rank 
Virginia  weeds  but  their  flavor  is  aromatic, 
— such  as  belongs  only  to  plants  which  grow 
in  the  tropics.  Observe  the  smoke  of  them; 
not  dusky  wreaths  gathering  into  sable 


TANGOKUA.  141 

clouds  as  they  rise,  but  light  and  graceful 
columns — white  as  Parian  marble — swelling 
and  tapering  like  Grecian  shafts — crowned 
with  the  volute  and  the  acanthus. 

Games. — You  are  a  lucky  dog,  Lynford. 
Not  only  have  you  the  run  of  the  palace 
larder,  but  it  is  currently  reported  that  you 
keep  a  toll-gate  on  the  lane  along  which  all 
suitors  for  executive  favors  are  obliged  to 
pass,  and  levy  what  contributions  you  please. 

Lynford. — Is  this  what  they  say  of  me? 
"Well,  then,  I  will  act  the  patron  towards  my 
friends,  and  on  this  occasion  without  a  fee. 
Choose  what  you  will  have.  Name  the  office 
or  dignity  you  desire.  You  will  find  Lynford 
no  niggard  in  his  gifts. 

Eumford. — Let  us  first  have  a  bill  of  the 
fare.  What  have  you  got  to  offer  us  ? 

Lynford. — Let  me  see !  Well,  how  would 
you  like  to  go  out  as  ambassador  extraordi 
nary  to  settle  these  Indian  disputes.  It  is  an 
office  of  great  danger,  and  therefore  of  much 
dignity.  Indians,  when  at  war,  care  but  little 
for  white  flags.  It  will  be  an  even  chance,- 


142  T  A  N  G  0  li  U  A. 

therefore,  whether  you  save  our  scalps  or 
lose  your  own.  Great  glory  will  be  yours  in 
either  event. 

Rumford. — That  office  would  not  suit  me. 
I  am  content  with  my  own  hair  at  present. 
If  ever  I  grow  bald  and  need  a  wig,  I  will 
think  of  your  offer. 

Lynford. — No,  no!  that  will  be  too  late; 
for  of  all  heads,  an  Indian  most  despises  that 
on  which  the  scalp -lock  is  wanting.  It  is  not 
worth  wasting  an  arrow  upon ;  for  the  scalp 
is,  according  to  Indian  law,  the  only  legal 
voucher  of  a  victory.  Perhaps  you  would 
like  to  be  appointed  surveyor  to  run  the 
lines  of  the  new  purchases.  Have  you  a  taste 
for  wading  through  swamps?  You  will  find 
plenty  of  them.  Can  you  sleep  soundly  under 
a  tree  while  the  wild  beasts  are  holding  a  con 
cert  around  you,  and  fiery  eyes  are.  glaring 
at  you  from  every  thicket  ?  You  can  have 
such  entertainments  every  night.  Are  you 
fond  of  treacling  on  rattle-snakes?  You  will 
find  the  paths  full  of  them.  Do  you  love  to 
hear  the  whizzing  of  tomahawks  thrown  at 


TANGOPvUA.  143 

your  head  from  ambushments  ?  Such  martial 
strains  will  not  be  wanting  to  enliven  your 
march. 

Rumford. — Worse  and  worse.  Let  us  hear 
another  specimen.  These  may  be  excellent 
ways  to  get  rid  of  life,  but  I  want  something 
that  will  enable  me  to  keep  it  and  enjoy  it. 

Lynford. — Ah,  yes !  I  understand ;  some 
thing  that  involves  neither  wounds  nor 
bloodshed.  Arm  yourself  then  with  reams 
of  foolscap,  bottles  of  ink,  and  wings  of  goose- 
quills.  You  must  be  able  to  keep  cool  when 
the  house  is  on  fire ;  to  wait  long  and  pa 
tiently  when  your  blood  is  boiling  for  action; 
to  smile  complacently  when  you  are  bursting 
with  anger.  You  must  learn  to  swallow  and 
digest  taunts  and  insults,  because  they  wear 
the  garb  of  humility  or  respect;  to  receive 
orders  when  you  are  sent  to  deliver  com 
mands;  in  short,  to  be  governed  by  those 
you  are  appointed  to  rule  over;  for  I  am 
going  to  make  you  aid-de-camp  to  the  go 
vernor  in  the  war  he  is  now  waging  with  the 
Broad-brims. 


14:4  TANGORUA. 

Rumford. — This  is  the  worst  of  all.  Better 
die  by  the  edge  of  a  tomahawk,  by  the  claws 
of  a  panther,  by  the  fangs  of  a  rattle- snake, 
than  fret  one's  life  out  in  a  service  like  this. 
But,  Lynford,  tell  us  about  these  disputes. 
We  outsiders  see  the  parties  only  when 
dressed  for  the  stage,  and  only  hear  them 
playing  their  parts.  You  have  access  behind 
the  scene,  and  see  them  in  dishabille,  and 
hear  their  conversation  "aside;"  you  can 
therefore  judge  of  the  motives  that  govern 
them  and  of.  the  ends  they  aim  at. 

Lynford. — A  few  plain  words  will  put  you 
in  possession  of  the  whole  case.  The  Qua 
kers,  as  all  the  world  know,  are  opposed  to 
war  in  any  shape.  Their  maxim  is,  that  love 
is  always  an  overmatch  for  hate;  that  in 
national  affairs,  as  well  as  in  personal,  a 
soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath.  Upon  these 
principles  this  province  was  founded,  and 
they  have  hitherto  been  strictly  applied  in 
the  conduct  of  its  affairs;  for  the  majority 
of  the  assembly  has  always  consisted  of 
Quakers.  They  will  listen  to  no  arguments 


TANGOKUA.  145 

on  the  subject  from  any  human  source,  be 
cause  they  believe  that  their  principles  are 
derived  immediately  from  the  Divine  wis 
dom.  This  province  has,  therefore,  presented 
the  singular  spectacle  of  a  state  surrounded 
by  warlike  savages,  and  yet  provided  with 
neither  a  standing  army,  nor  a  militia,  nor 
with  fortifications,  nor  ammunition,  nor  arms. 

Rumford. — And,  let  me  add,  the  still  more 
singular  spectacle  of  a  state  at  perfect  peace, 
while  all  the  neighboring  states  have  been 
engaged  in  costly  and  bloody  wars. 

Lynford. — Gentlemen,  you  know  that  I  fight 
under  the  governor's  flag  as  a  true  soldier ; 
but  then  the  truth  of  history  must  not  be 
denied,  even  though  it  should  justify  the  im- 
becil  conduct  of  the  Quakers.  When  Brad- 
dock  was  sent  against  the  French  on  the  Ohio, 
they  gave  no  encouragement  thsy  could  help, 
to  the  expedition.  It  was  enough  for  them 
to  know  that  it  was  proposed  to  wage  war 
within  the  limits  of  Pennsylvania,  whose  soil 
was  thus  far  unstained  with  blood.  They 
believed  that  nothing  but  evil  could  come  of 


146  T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A. 

it.  Well,  Braddock  marched  on,  and  was 
defeated.  His  own  death  and  that  of  so  many 
of  his  officers  and  men,  and  the  entire  disper 
sion  of  his  army,  produced  the  same  effect  on 
the  Indians  that  a  change  of  fortune  is  apt  to 
produce  on  people  the  most  civilized.  They 
believed  that  the  English  power  was  destroyed, 
and  that  the  French  hereafter  would  be  mas 
ters  of  the  country.  Nearly  all  the  tribes 
have  accordingly  gone  over  to  the  French. 
Some  of  the  more  scheming  chiefs,  no  doubt, 
also  thought  it  a  favorable  moment  for  the 
execution  of  a  grand  project,  which  they  have 
long  been  meditating.  Let  iis  help  the  French 
to  drive  out  the  English,  they  said,  and  then 
with  all  our  force  let  us  fall  upon  the  French, 
and  the  whole  continent  will  again  be  ours. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the  eighteenth 
day  of  last  month,  (October,  1755,)  the  first 
hostile  incursion  ever  made  by  Indians,  upon 
this  province,  fell  like  a  storm  of  fire  upon  the 
frontier  settlements.(3)  It  must,  in  fairness, 
be  admitted  that  these  evils  have  come  upon 


TANGORUA.  147 

us,  only  since  the  Quaker  policy  was  aban 
doned. 

Rumford. — But  the  evil  now  exists.  It  is 
no  longer  a  question  of  going  to  war,  but  of 
rescuing  women  and  children  from  the  clutches 
of  ravenous  beasts.  Still  the  Quakers  refuse 
to  vote  supplies. 

Lynford. — This  brings  me  to  the  other  point 
of  my  explanation. — There  have  been  disputes 
between  the  proprietaries  and  the  assemblies 
almost  from  the  beginning.  They  arose  in 
the  time  of  William  Penn,  and  have  been 
increasing  in  number  and  virulence  ever 
since.  Several  of  these  moot-points  were  at 
issue,  when  these  Indian  troubles  began ;  and 
the  governor  and  the  assembly  seem  each  to 
have  resolved  at  the  same  time  to  use  the 
emergency  as  a  means  of  extorting  submission 
from  the  other.  The  governor  believes  that 
the  assembly  will  yield,  rather  than  see  their 
fellow-citizens  exterminated,  and  the  assembly 
feels  sure  that  the  governor  will  give  way 
when  he  finds  there  is  no  other  means  of 
saving  the  province  from  ruin.  In  the  mean 


T  A  N  G  O  11  U  A. 

time  it  is  a  rare  spectacle  to  witness, — the 
people  are  undergoing  a  dreadful  flagellation, 
and  these  contending  parties  are  trying  which 
can  hold  out  longest  against  .their  cries  for 
help.  The  probability  seems  to  be  that  they 
will  soon  have  neither  anything  left  to  con 
tend  for,  nor  a  country  to  contend  in. 

Rumford. — Meanwhile  we  make  but  a  sorry 
figure  in  the  eyes  of  our  Indian  allies, — the 
few  that  are  left  us.  There  is  a  chief  now  in 
town  from  the  Susquehanna,  who  appeared 
the  other  day  before  the  governor,  and  de 
manded  why  his  white  brother  did  not  send 
out  his  young  men  with  their  rifles  and  put 
the  hatchet  into  the  hands  of  the  friendly 
Indians,  so  that  they  might  all  strike  the 
French  together.  When  the  governor  ex 
plained  to  him  that  he  had  no  money,  that 
the  assembly  held  the  purse-strings  and  refused 
to  unloose  them ;  he  expressed  the  utmost  con 
tempt  for  such  a  government.  "Do  they  not 
know,"  he  exclaimed,  "  that  they  are  sleeping 
over  a  den  of  serpents,  which  are  already  fast 
crawling  into  their  bosoms."  Then  he  added. 


T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A.  149 

"  Will  nothing  rouse  them  from  their  stupor  ? 
Not  the  warning  sent  by  their  faithful  In 
dians?  nor  the  cries  of  distress  from  their 
own  people?  nor  the  commands  of  their 
governor  ?  One  sound  more  they  shall  hear, 
and  that  shall  be  the  last :  it  will  be  the  noise 
of  the  tomahawk  upon  their  own  heads." 
Then  observing  that  the  governor  looked  sad 
and  perplexed,  he  began  to  cheer  him.  "  Let 
not  my  brother  be  cast  down  or  discouraged," 
he  said,  "  I  will  stand  by  you,  and  support  you 
with  my  advice  and  my  influence.  I  know 
what  it  is  to  have  a  divided  council,  when  the 
enemy  is  at  hand,  to  extinguish  the  council- 
fire  itself  before  our  eyes.  Be  cool,  be  wise, 
be  wary,  and  we  shall  yet  show  them  that 
two  active  brains  are  worth  more  than  a 
whole  lodge  full  of  babbling  tongues. 

Gains. — To-morrow,  I  understand,  the  as 
sembly  are  to  meet  the  governor  for  consul 
tation.  When  he  gets  them  into  his  presence 
he  will,  no  doubt,  soon  reduce  them  to  sub 
mission  if  not  to  reason. 

Lynford. — I  wish  I  could  think  so ;  but  the 

character  of  the  leaders  in  that  body  gives 
13* 


150  TANGORUA. 

but  little  promise  of  such  a  result.  One  of 
them  is  Vernon ;  and  this  whole  continent 
contains  few  cooler,  subtler,  busier  intellects. 
No  cloud  of  adversity,  however  dark ;  no 
mountain  of  difficulty,  however  huge,  can 
obstruct  his  clear  gaze  into  the  future.  So 
absolute  is  his  honesty,  that  although  I  can 
not  say  the  Tempter  never  dared  even  to  ap 
proach  him,  I  will  venture  to  affirm  that 
whenever  he  did,  he  received  a  rebuff  that 
sent  him  away  howling.  For  his  courage,  it 
is  about  as  likely  to  yield  to  any  storm  that 
may  assail  it,  as  one  of  the  thousand-year  oaks 
of  our  forests.  Wholly  without  reverence  for 
governor,  or  proprietary  or  king,  he  yet  bows 
humbly  before  what  he  calls  the  majesty  of 
the  people.  As  regards  the  mother  country, 
he  talks  like  a  rebel ;  as  to  forms  of  govern 
ment,  he  avows  Ijimself  a  republican. 

Rumford. — Whatever  else  may  be  said  of 
your  portraits,  Lynford,  they  are,  at  least,  not 
painted  in  water  colors;  nothing  short,  it 
seems,  of  crimson  and  vermillion  will  serve 
your  purpose.  But  let  us  have  a  glance  at 
some  more  of  these  heroes. 


TANG  OKU  A.  151 

Lynford. — Well,  as  Yernon  represents  the 
republican  element,  so  Callender  shall  stand 
for  Quakerism.  It  impregnates  his  inmost 
marrow ;  it  is  stamped  upon  his  outward  form  ; 
it  is  illustrated  by  his  daily  conduct.  With 
him  the  inward  light  is  a  more  trusted  guide, 
than  all  the  outward  senses ;  and  the  faintest 
whisper  of  the  still  small  voice  is  of  more 
authority  than  the  most  imperious  commands 
of  earthly  potentates.  Forms  and  ceremonies 
he  spurns  as  degrading  vanities ;  and  adheres 
to  his  broad-brim  and  his  shad-belly  amid 
changing  fashions,  as  complacently  as  nature 
does  to  her  eternal  wardrobe.  Taught  from 
earliest  childhood  to  control  his  passions, 
whatever  fires  may  rage  within  his  bosom  it 
is  a  volcano  that  knows  no  eruption.  Delibe 
rate  in  his  speech,  truth  flows  from  his  lips 
serene  and  unalloyed  as  the  waters  of  a  moun 
tain  spring.  Acknowledging  man  as  man, 
whatever  his  condition,  he  addresses  king  and 
beggar  in  the  same  plain  language,  which 
contains  many  words  of  reproof,  but  none  of 
flattery.  Kejecting  all  force  even  in  self-de- 


152  TANGORUA. 

fence,  lie  is  ever  ready  to  assert  his  smallest 
right  in  the  face  of  persecution ;  and  never 
denies  his  faith,  nor  hesitates  to  obey  God 
rather  than  man. 

Rumford. — Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to 
be  a  Quaker,  Lynford ;  but  then  your  excellent 
wine  pleads  as  strongly  against  it.  If  ever 
the  time  comes  when  good  liquor  runs  short 
or  is  prohibited  among  men,  I  shall  take  the 
matter  into  serious  consideration.  By  the 
bye,  is  it  not  cTdd  that  our  moral  and  religious 
teachers  have  never  thought  of  attacking  old 
Beelzebub  in  this  quarter,  and  thus  spiking 
his  heaviest  guns, — guns  which  have  battered 
breaches  in  many  a  citadel  of  virtue  otherwise 
impregnable.  Do  they  not  know  that  a  bottle 
of  wine  is  more  than  a  match  for  an  ordinary 
sermon  ?  and  that  a  quarter  cask  of  brandy 
will  at  any  time  drown  out  a  moral  treatise  in 
octavo.  Ilere's  to  the  spread  of  Quakerism, 
then,  and  of  Temperance ;  if,  indeed,  they  are 
not  one  and  the  same  thing.  [Drinks.] 


TANGOKUA. 


SECTION    III. 


At    the    Court-house    in    Philadelphia.— Present,    the 
Lieut.-Governor  and  his  Council. 


1st.  Councilman. — What  comforting  news 
have  you  for  us  this  morning,  Mr  Secretary; 
or  what  new  calamities  have  been  reported 
since  our  last  meeting? 

Secretary. — I  have  nothing,  sir,  but  another 
long  message  from  the  assembly,  in  which  they 
re-argue  all  the  questions  in  dispute,  and  insist 
upon  their  former  claims  more  decidedly  than 
ever.  If  it  is  the  pleasure  of  the  council  I 
will  read  it. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — Not  now ;  not  now.  "We 
have  had  enough  of  these  windy  messages. 
The  obstinacy  and  impudence  of  these  men  will 
know  no  bounds  so  long  as  they  are  allowed 
to  proceed  at  their  leisure,  and  apart.  I  am 
resolved  to  try  a  new  method.  Go  to  the 
House,  Mr.  Secretary,  and  inform  the  assern- 


154  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

bly,  that  we  require  their  immediate  attend 
ance  here  in  the  council  chamber.  [Exit 
Secretary]  In  our  presence  they  will  find  it 
necessary  to  speak  briefly  and  to  the  point ; 
and  shame  itself  will  compel  them  to  give 
up  what  they  cannot  defend. 

1st.  Council-man. — I  hope  it  may  prove  so ; 
but  I  fear  your  Honor  will  find,  that  their 
tongues  are  as  oily  as  their  pens  are  nimble ; 
and  that  they  are  quite  as  fond  of  making 
long  speeches  as  of  writing  voluminous  mes 
sages. 

Lieut.- Governor. — Never  fear;  leave  that  to 
me.  I  shall  know  how  to  manage  them. 
Have  but  a  little  patience,  and  you  will  soon 
see  these  long  disputes  brought  to  a  summary 
conclusion.  \_A  pause.'] 

[Enter  the  Speaker  of  the  House  followed  ~by 
the  members.'] 

Mr.  Speaker,  and  gentlemen  of  the  assem 
bly,  I  have  sent  for  you  that  we  may  confer 
together  amicably,  and  arrive  at  a  speedy 
settlement  of  our  differences.  Let  us  finish 
the  argument,  if  anything  remains  to  be 


TANGORUA.  155 

said  ;  and  form  our  conclusions ;  and  proceed 
immediately  to  action.  To  indulge  in  many 
words  in  an  emergency  like  this  is  worse 
than  folly ;  it  is  wickedness.  Already  a  large 
part  of  the  province  is  laid  waste,  and  the 
danger  now  approaches  our  own  doors.  In 
formation  has  just  reached  us,  that  several 
thousand  citizens  in  the  County  of  Chester,  and 
a  large  number  in  Berks,  are  mustering  under 
arms,  with  the  intention  of  marching  here  to 
compel  the  government  to  come  to  an  agree 
ment,  and  provide  forthwith  for  the  public 
defence.  Much /as  so  irregular  a  proceeding 
must  be  deplored,  we  hardly  dare  blame  it. 
For  my  own  part,  I  have  gone  to  the  full 
extent  of  my  powers — and  even  beyond  them 
in  my  efforts  to  effect  an  accommodation.  It 
remains  for  you  to  say  what  is  to  be  done ; 
and  I  hope  you  will  find  it  agreeable  to 
answer  voluntarily  now,  rather  than  wait 
until  you  are  compelled  to  answer  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet. 

Vernon.  —  The    assembly   have    promptly 
obeyed — the    governor's    summons,    in    the 


156  T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A. 

full  expectation  that  lie  was  about  to  with 
draw  the  unreasonable  pretensions  which 
have  so  long  annulled  all  our  efforts  to 
serve  the  public.  The  assembly,  I  $m  sure, 
agree  most  cordially  in  the  sentiment,  that 
all  words  that  interfere  with  prompt  action, 
at  a  time  like  this,  are  criminal ;  but  we 
are  not  conscious  that  any  such  have  here 
tofore  been  utterd  on  our  part.  As  to  the 
armed  assemblies  of  Chester  and  Berks,  we 
have  heard  of  them,  but  felt  no  apprehension 
on  that  account.  Holding  our  offices  directly 
from  the  people,  it  has  always  been  our  high 
est  ambition  to  represent  their  opinions  and 
wishes  truly;  and  we  shall  gladly  embrace 
the  opportunity,  should  they  visit  us  in  a 
body  on  this  occesion,  to  account  to  them  for 
our  stewardship.  If  they  come  with  bayonets 
in  their  hands,  that  circumstance  will  neither 
hasten  nor  change  our  answer. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — Do  you  imagine,  gentle 
men  of  the  assembly,  that  frivolous  questions 
of  form  and  precedent  will  be  received  as  an 
excuse  for  not  supplying  means  of  defence,  by 


TANGORUA.  157 

by  men  who  are  in  hourly  danger  of  being 
massacred  through  your  neglect  ? 

Vernon. — The  assembly  are  very  sure  that 
they  have  made  every  concession  at  all  con 
sistent  with  the  rights  of  the  freemen  they 
represent;  and  they  have  reason  to  believe 
that  even  those  who  are  suffering  most  do  not 
wish  them  to  go  farther.  On  the  contrary, 
the  sentiment  is  freely  expressed  throughout 
the  province,  that  whoever  should  consent  to 
yield  essential  liberty  for  the  sake  of  a  little 
temporary  safety,  would  thereby  prove  that 
he  deserved  neither  liberty  nor  safety.  Such 
being  the  temper  of  the  people,  the  assembly, 
at  least,  have  nothing  to  fear  from  their 
rumored  visit. 

Lieut.-  Governor. -Essential  liberty !  To  enroll 
the  people ;  to  place  arms  in  their  hands ;  to 
set  over  them  officers  of  their  own  choosing; — 
call  you  this  an  invasion  of  essential  liberty  ? 
Why  the  very  beasts  of  the  field  might  teach 
you  the  necessity  of  organization  for  defence. 
You  may  learn  its  principles  from  the  first 

herd  of  goats  or  flock  of  geese  you  meet  with. 
14 


158  TANGORUA. 

A  tithe  of  their  wisdom  would  have  given  us 
a  militia  law  long  ago ;  and  yet  the  assembly 
still  refuses  it. 

Callender. — In  behalf  of  the  people  called 
Quakers,  who  compose  a  majority  of  the 
assembly,  and  are,  therefore,  responsible  for 
its  action,  permit  me  to  remind  the  governor, 
that  our  refusal  to  establish  any  kind  of  mili 
tary  organization  is  but  a  consistent  applica 
tion  of  our  principles  of  peace.  To  act  other 
wise  would  be  to  surrender  the  policy  which 
has  been  so  successfully  pursued  in  the  pro 
vince  from  the  beginning ;  and  would  require 
either,  that  we  abandon  the  posts  assigned  us 
by  the  free  voice  of  the  people,  or  violate  the 
most  cherished  article  of  our  religious  faith. 
This  we  think  would  be  yielding  too  much  to 
the  commands  even  of  a  governor  ;  even  of  the 
present  governor  of  this  province.  Never 
theless,  whilst  we  adhere  to  our  own  maxims, 
we  are  willing  that  others  who  think  differ 
ently  should  act  according  to  their  own  con 
viction.  As  captain-general,  the  governor 
has,  by  the  royal  charter,  full  authority  to 


TANGORUA.  159 

raise  men;  and  the  bill  now  in  his  hands, 
granting  a  large  sum  "for  the  use  of  the 
king,"  will  enable  him  to  pay  the  expenses. 
We  make  no  recommendation  of  violent  mea 
sures,  and  wish  for  no  share  in  the  honor  of 
military  expeditions.  We  shall  be  happy  if 
we  only  can  keep  ourselves  free  from  the 
guilt  of  them.  But  the  votes  we  have  passed 
will  prove  to  the  world,  that  we  have  no 
desire  to  force  our  principles  upon  those  who 
are  not  prepared  to  receive  them. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — Let  us  have  no  more  tri 
fling,  gentlemen.  The  bill  you  refer  to,  taxes 
the  proprietary  estates ;  and  I  have  told  you 
again  and  again,  that  my  instructions  posi 
tively  forbid  my  agreeing  to  any  such  law. 

Callender. — Let  all  reasonable  men  judge 
between  us  and  the  proprietaries  in  this  mat 
ter.  Deeply  interested  as  they  are  in  the 
peace  of  the  province  ;  gaining  more  than  any 
other  persons  by  its  prosperity  ;  they  yet  re 
fuse  to  bear  any  share  of  the  burdens  which 
fall  so  heavy  upon  us  in  these  times  of  trouble. 
This  we  think  must  be  considered  extraordi- 


1(30  TANGOKUA. 

nary  conduct,  whether  they  are  regarded  in 
the  capacity  of  fathers  of  their  country  or  that 
of  subjects  to  their  king.  Neither  can  we 
admit  the  governor's  plea  that  he  is  bound  by 
proprietary  instructions.  Their  instructions 
are  secrets  to  us,  and  we  may  waste  much  time 
and  much  of  the  public  money  in  framing 
and  passing  bills  which,  after  all,  must,  from 
those  instructions,  prove  abortive.  If  we  can 
thus  do  nothing  for  the  relief  of  our  country 
till  we  fortunately  hit  on  the  only  bill  the 
governor  is  allowed  to  pass,  or  till  we  make 
such  as  the  governor  or  proprietaries  direct 
us  to  make,  we  see  little  use  of  assemblies 
in  this  particular,  and  think  we  might  as  well 
leave  it  to  the  governor  or  proprietaries  to 
make  for  us  what  supply  laws  they  please, 
and  save  ourselves  and  the  country  the  ex 
pense  and  trouble.  All  debates  and  all  rea 
sonings  are  vain,  where  proprietary  instruc 
tions,  just  or  unjust,  right  or  wrong,  must 
inviolably  be  observed.  "We  have  only  to 
find  out,  if  we  can,  what  they  are,  and  then 
submit  and  obey. 


TANGORUA.  161 

Lieut.- Governor. — All  this  can  signify  no 
thing.  These  instructions  have  been  sent  me 
and  I  consider  them  binding.  The  question 
is,  gentleman,  whether  you  are  prepared  to 
amend  your  bill  in  the  manner  I  have  sug 
gested. 

Vernon. — It  is  very  true  that  the  assembly 
have  heretofore,  in  a  spirit  of  liberal  conces 
sion,  agreed  occasionally  to  the  amendment  of 
their  bills,  without  reference  to  the  subject- 
matter.  They  have  not  found  the  practice, 
however,  answer  any  such  useful  purpose,  as 
can  encourage  the  continuance  of  it.  We 
have  of  late  had  so  many  supply  bills  and  of 
such  different  kinds  rejected  on  various  pre 
tences, — some  for  not  complying  with  obsolete 
instructions ;  some  for  being  inconsistent  with 
the  supposed  spirit  of  an  act  of  parliament, 
which  had  no  relation  whatever  to  this  pro 
vince  ;  some  for  being,  as  the  governor  was 
pleased  to  say,  "  of  an  extraordinary  nature," 
without  informing  us  wherein  that  extraordi 
nary  nature  consisted;  and  others  for  dis 
agreeing  with  new  discovered  meanings  and 


162  TANGOBUA. 

forced  constructions  of  a  clause  in  the  pro- 
prieterj  commission,  that  we  are  now  really 
at  a  loss  to  divine  what  bill  can  possibly  pass. 
We  find,  indeed,  in  this  instance,  another  proof 
of  how  little  is  to  be  gained  by  such  compli 
ance,  and  how  endless  it  is  to  admit  any 
change  in  such  bills ;  for  now  the  governor 
proposes  to  amend  his  own  amendments — 
adds  to  his  own  additions — and  alters  his 
own  alterations ;  so  that  though  we  should 
accede  to  these,  we  are  not  sure  of  being  ever 
the  nearer  to  a  conclusion.  The  assembly 
are  therefore  resolved,  that  they  cannot  upon 
this  or  any  future  occasion  allow  any  amend 
ment  whatever  to  their  many  bills,  but  are 
resolved  henceforth  to  insist  upon  the  privi 
leges  in  this  kind  enjoyed  by  the  commons 
of  England. 

Lieut.-  Governor. — This  is  a  most  monstrous 
pretension,  and  overlooks  entirely  the  broad 
distinction  between  the  constitutions  of  Eng 
land  and  of  Pennsylvania.  It  is,  however,  in 
keeping  with  the  general  spirit  of  the  assem 
bly;  whose  chief  ambition  seems  to  be  to 


TANGORUA.  163 

humble  their  lawful  rulers,  the  proprietaries, 
and  to  obtain  complete  control  over  their 
possessions.  Did  you  but  feel,  gentlemen,  a 
portion  of  the  anxiety  for  the  public  welfare, 
and  sympathy  for  the  public  sufferings  which 
weigh  upon  my  spirits,  you  would  postpone 
these  contentions  to  a  more  fitting  season. 

Vernon. — We  know  of  no  season,  sir,  that 
is  fit  for  surrendering  the  rights  of  our  con 
stituents.  And  we  think  it  at  least  probable, 
that  we,  who  have  been,  most  of  us  born  on 
the  soil  and  all  of  us  residents  here  from  our 
youth ;  whose  families  are  settled  here  ;  whose 
fortunes  are  invested  here ;  whose  present 
interests  and  future  hopes  are  all  here :  it  is 
at  least  probable  that  we  feel  as  much  anxiety 
and  sympathy  for  our  fellow-citizens,  as  the 
governor  does,  who  is  comparatively  a  stran 
ger  among  us,  whose  fortune  and  connections 
are  elsewhere,  and  whose  intention  it  no 
doubt  is,  to  return  after  a  while  whence  he 
came,  carrying  with  him  such  honors  and 
profits  as  he  may  have  been  able  to  accumu 
late  here. 


164  TANGORUA. 

Lieut. -Governor.- — No  more  of  this,  gentle 
men.  It  is  bad  enough  to  be  obliged  to  read 
such  language  in  your  messages.  I  cannot 
suffer  it  to  be  spoken  in  my  presence.  Go 
back  to  your  house  and  meditate  on  the  con 
dition  of  your  bleeding  country ;  for  so,  per 
haps,  the  dying  embers  of  humanity  may  yet 
be  revived  in  your  bosoms. 

Vernon. — We  are  as  ready  to  withdraw,  as 
we  were  to  come ;  but  it  is  proper  the  gover 
nor  should  first  be  informed  that  the  assembly 
have  resolved  to  lay  an  account  of  these  pro 
ceedings  before  his  Majesty  ;  and  that  unless 
this  just  and  equitable  bill  receives  his  sig 
nature  they  will  be  under  the  necessity  of 
making  an  immediate  application  and  com 
plaint  against  him  to  the  sovereign. 
[Exeunt  the  speaker,  followed  by  the  Assembly^] 
Lieut.- Governor. — Well,  it  is  something  at 
least  to  know  the  worst.  These  men,  I  have 
no  doubt,  will  stand  their  ground,  in  spite  of 
all  we  can  do;  for  when  were  a  set  of  fan 
atics  ever  yet  reduced  to  reason  by  argument, 
persuasion,  authority,  or  any  thing  short  of 


TAN  GO  RITA.  165 

actual  scourging.  It  is  fortunate  for  them 
that  the  rod  has  not  been  put  into  my  hand. 
But,  gentlemen  of  the  council,  what  is  to  be 
done  now.  My  instructions  are  peremptory 
against  agreeing  to  any  taxation  of  the  pro 
priety  estates.  To  yield  the  point  therefore 
would,  it  seems  to  me,  be  a  betrayal  of  per 
sonal  confidence,  and  would  also  subject  me  to 
personal  responsibility  in  a  ruinous  amount. 

Several  Council-men. — We  can  see  no  way 
of  escaping  such  a  conclusion;  nor  how  the 
point  can  be  yielded  with  honor  or  safety. 

Lieut.- Governor. — This  comes  of  the  Uto 
pian  dreams  of  William  Penn.  Clothed  with 
ample  powers,  he  might  have  governed  his 
province  as  a  feudal  chief,  and  levied  such 
contributions  as  he  pleased.  But  he  pre 
ferred  the  people  before  himself  and  his 
family,  and  seemed  anxious  to  divest  himself 
and  his  successors  of  every  power  which 
he  supposed  might  safely  be  entrusted  to  a 
popular  assembly.  As  might  have  been  ex 
pected,  this  assembly  has  striven  ever  since 
to  grasp  also  the  few  privileges  that  were 


163  TANGORUA. 

retained.  So  great  has  been  their  success, 
indeed,  that  they  seem  now  almost  ready  to 
grapple  with  the  power  of  the  monarch  him 
self.  Some  of  us  may  live  to  see  the  day 
when  they  will  even  dare  to  raise  the  standard 
of  independence. 

A  Council-man. — Such  thoughts  are  now 
freely  entertained,  and  even  expressed;  and 
what  is  remarkable,  it  is  claimed  that  they 
are  a  necessary  result  of  the  principles  taught 
by  William  Penn  himself.  They  profess  to 
believe,  that  if  he  is  now  conscious  of  what 
is  passing  in  his  beloved  province,  it  must 
give  him  unmingled  satisfaction  to  witness 
the  spread  of  that  principle  of  equality  which 
is  likely  to  deprive  his  descendants  of  all 
their  privileges,  and  of  that  spirit  of  inde 
pendence  which  threatens  to  reject  the  rule 
of-  all  earthly  kings.  Such  are  the  wild  no 
tions  that  now  infect  many  who  are  looked 
upon  as  leaders  of  the  people.  [Exeunt.] 


TANGORUA.  167 


SECTION   IV. 


At  the  Moravian  Mission.— Tangorua  on  the  portico  of 
the  Mission  House.— A  band  of  Indians  in  war  costume 
in  the  foreground.  Enter  Zangenberg. 


Zangenberg. — You  are  welcome,  Tangorua. 
I  have  long  been  anxiously  expecting  you. 
But  what  mean  these  strange  trappings? 
This  head-dress  of  eagle's  plumes — this  robe 
with  heathenish  pictures — these  horrid  scalp- 
lock  fringes  ?  It  is  not  thus  that  you  have 
been  accustomed  to  appear  among  us.  And 
those,  your  companions,  reclining  on  yonder 
hillside,  half  naked,  streaked  with  paint,  and 
smeared  with  charcoal,  till  they  are  fearful  to 
look  on — with  bows,  and  shields,  and  toma 
hawks  !  It  is  not  thus  that  Indians  come  to 
receive  instruction  from  their  Christian  teach 
ers,  and  to  join  in  prayer  to  the  Prince  of 
Peace.  Such  preparations  are  fit  for  those 
who  serve  the  powers  of  hell,  not  of  heaven. 


168  TANGORUA. 

Tangorua. — Tangorua  appears  in  the  dress 
which  becomes  a  war-chief  when  leading  his 
young  men  to  battle ;  for  he  who  enjoys  the 
honor  of  command  should  make  himself 
the  most  conspicuous  mark  for  the  enemy. 
Such,  at  least,  is  the  red-man's  law  of  honor. 
But  listen !  I  have  come  to  tell  you  that  the 
wise  men  of  many  nations  have  met  in  coun 
cil,  and  have  appointed  Tangorua  to  lead  in 
the  war-path.  These  are  my  warriors.  They 
have  all  smoked  the  red  pipe,  and  danced  the 
war  dance,  and  sworn  fidelity  to  the  cause,  by 
striking  the  reddened  post  with  their  hands. 

Zangenberg. — I  am  sorry  to  see  you,  even 
for  a  moment,  return  to  the  practice  of  these 
heathen  rites;  and  sorrier  still  to  see  that 
you  have  already  forgotten  your  vows  of 
peace.  Yet  war,  though  always  an  evil,  may 
sometimes  be  a  necessary  one.  If  any  tribe 
or  people  have  broken  their  plighted  faith, 
invaded  your  territory,  disturbed  your  peace, 
or  threatened  your  safety — in  such  a  case, 
even  the  dreadful  alternative  of  war  may 
become  justifiable.  But  if  our  teachings 


TANGORUA.  169 

have  not  been  altogether  in  vain,  you  will 
make  war  the  instrument  of  peace,  and  take 
care  that  not  one  arrow  is  shot  unnecessarily. 

Tangorua. — There  is  a  people  who  have 
done  us  all  the  wrongs  you  have  mentioned, 
and  a  thousand  more.  They  have  invaded 
our  country,  driven  us  from  our  homes,  over 
reached  us  by  their  cunning  arts,  poisoned  us 
with  their  gifts,  impoverished  us  by  their 
traffic,  and  still  threaten  us  with  total  banish 
ment,  or  entire  destruction  if  we  remain. 

Zangenberg. — Against  such  an  enemy,  war 
is  not  only  allowed,  but  commanded,  both  by 
nature  and  religion.  But  who  are  these  per 
nicious  children  of  the  Evil  One  ? 

Tangorua. — The  English,  the  French,  the 
white  man — the  people  who  come  from 
beyond  the  sea.  They  have  robbed  us  of 
our  inheritance,  and  as  robbers  we  will  treat 
them — drive  them  out  or  exterminate  them, 
from  the  graybeard  to  the  suckling  babe— all 
but  my  Christian  father  and  his  daughter. 
But  come,  make  haste ;  let  me  convey  you  to 
a  place  of  safety,  for  arrows  and  tomahawks 

15 


170  TANGORUA. 

will  soon  be  flying  through,  the  air,  like  flocks 
of  birds. 

Zangenberg. — Such  thoughts  are  unworthy 
of  you,' my  son;  they  are  the  proper  senti 
ments  of  the  misanthrope  Weerahoochwee. 
His  love  so  far  from  embracing  all  mankind, 
does  not  include  even  the  whole  Indian  race, 
nor  the  whole  of  his  own  tribe,  nor  all  the 
members  of  his  own  family ;  it  does  not  ex 
tend  beyond  his  own  miserable  person. 
Nothing  delights  him  so  much  as  the  sound 
of  strife, — but  he  is  careful  never  to  expose 
himself  to  danger.  Ignorant  of  the  white 
man's  strength,  he  would  send  his  own  peo 
ple  blind-fold  to  destruction.  He  builds  his 
plans  of  materials  gathered  in  fantastic 
dreams;  and  his  presumption  leads  him  to 
despise  all  the  experience,  knowledge  and 
wisdom  of  other  men.  Is  not  this  a  true 
picture  of  him  ? 

Tangorua. — So  true,  that  one  might  know 
it  to  be  his,  though  you  had  not  named  him. 

Zangenberg. — Then  why  does  my  son  listen 
to  such  a  deceiver.  You  know  better ;  you 


TANGORUA.  171 

have  seen  the  greatness,  the  numbers  and  the 
power  of  the  white  men.  You  know  that  the 
Indian  cannot  contend  with  him.  If  you 
were  to  expel  every  man  from  this  province, 
many  other  provinces  of  English  would  still 
remain.  If  they  were  all  expelled,  the 
French  would  still  be  numerous  and  powerful 
at  the  north.  And  after  you  had  conquered 
them,  there  would  be  the  Spaniards  covering 
all  the  south.  But  what  if  they  too  were 
driven  out;  would  you  be  allowed  to  pos 
sess  the  country  in  peace  ?  No  1  thousands 
upon  thousands  more  would  come  from  be 
yond  the  sea,  and  you  would  find  their 
power  always  increasing  the  more  you  op 
posed  it.  Resistance  to  the  white  man  is 
therefore  madness.  He  is  here,  and  here  he 
will  remain  and  multiply.  If  the  red  man  is 
wise,  he  will  shape  his  course  accordingly, 
and  not  attempt  to  resist  what  is  inevitable. 

Tangorua. — Must  we  then  perish  in  silence, 
without  striking  a  single  blow  for  our  homes 
and  our  lives? 

Zangcnberg. — You  cannot  resist  the  white 


172  TANGORUA. 

man's  power,  but  yon  may  turn  his  presence 
into  a  heavenly  blessing.  He  brings  with 
him  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  that  have 
been  accumulated  during  thousands  of  years, 
in  the  old  world;  education,  science,  art, 
commerce,  and  above  all  a  religion  which 
God  himself  came  down  to  teach  his  children. 
All  these  the  strangers  bring,  and  are  ready 
to  share  with  you ;  and  you  may  thus  in  a 
little  while  learn  many  great  things,  which 
you  could  not  of  yourselves  find  out  in  a 
hundred  generations,  perhaps  not  to  the  end 
of  time.  Tangorua  is  wise.  Why  then  does 
he  attempt  the  impossible?  Why  does  he 
not  seek  the  good  that  is  within  his  reach  ? 
Do  this,  my  son,  and  you  shall  be  blessed, 
and  a  blessing  to  your  people.  Leave  Wee- 
rahoochwee  to  fret  himself  with  his  evil  pas 
sions,  and  to  rehearse  his  crazy  visions,  in 
his  solitary  cave. 

Tangorua. — From  far  and  near  the  war 
riors  have  assembled  to  redress  their  wrongs. 
Shall  I  tell  them  it  is  all  a  mistake?  that 
they  have  suffered  no  wrong,  and  are 


TANGORUA.  173 

threatened  with  no  danger?  That  what 
they  see  and  feel  themselves,  what  their  wise 
men  tell  them,  and,  what  the  traditions  of 
their  fathers  teach,  is  all  a  delusion  ?  That 
the  Indians  are  as  great,  as  numerous,  and  as 
happy  now  as  ever?  They  are  not  children, 
that  any  man  should  dare  thus  to  talk  to 
them;  nor  is  Tangorua  a  deceiver,  that  he 
should  tell  them  what  he  knows  to  be  false. 

Zangenberg. — That  your  people  have  suf 
fered  much  wrong  is  unhappily  too  true. 
Wicked  men  are  found  in  every  community, 
and  governments  cannot  always  restrain  them. 
But  why  should  you  visit  their  sins  upon  the 
innocent  ?  Make  your  complaint  to  the 
governor ;  you  are  now  in  a  position  to  com 
mand  an  attentive  hearing.  You  may  obtain 
redress  for  past  injuries,  and  new  securities 
for  the  future.  You  will  thus  win  the  blessed 
character  of  a  peace-maker — the  benefactor 
of  both  races — with  new  titles  to  enter  upon 
what  I  have  long  believed  to  be  your  heaven- 
appointed  mission.  But  if  this  war  goes  on, 

I  shall  remain  here  and  share  the  common 
15* 


174  TANGOKUA. 

fate.  If  all  my  hopes  are  thus  to  perish,  by 
violence,  it  is  fit  that  my  life  should  end  with 
them.  But  Miriam !  how  often  have  I  talked 
to  her  of  your  humanity,  your  honor,  your 
piety,  your  pure  and  disinterested  love  ?  Is 
it  possible  that  she  is  so  soon  to  see  you  in 
the  character  of  a  robber  and  a  ruffian  ? 

Tangorua. — Fear  not  for  Miriam.  Tan 
gorua's  love  is  not  that  of  a  wild  beast,  which 
delights  in  tormenting  and  destroying  its 
object:  it  teaches  him  to  honor,  to  protect, 
and  to  obey.  By  it  she  will  be  saved,  when 
all  her  white  sisters  perish.  It  will  enable 
her  to  make  her  wish  the  law  of  every  wig 
wam,  where  Tangorua's  authority  extends. 
Nor  will  it  cause  her  to  be  molested  by  his 
presence.  She  will  be  to  him  as  a  beautiful 
star  which  he  will  watch,  and  worship  from  a 
distance ;  as  unapproachable  as  it,  and  as  safe 
from  all  danger  of  polluting  touch.  Such  is 
Tangorua's  love.  It  is  a  fountain  that  will 
flow  on  while  he  lives.  Neglect  and  con 
tempt  may  trouble  its  waters,  but  cannot 
quench  them,  nor  turn  them  to  bitterness. 


TANGOKUA.  175 

Zangenberg. — Such  love  is  not  likely  to  go 
long  unreturned.  But  how  do  you  propose 
to  prosecute  your  suit?  will  you  come  with 
hands  reeking  with  blood  to  woo  a  Christian 
maiden  ?  Will  you  bring  the  scalps  of  her 
friends  and  relatives  as  a  love-gift  ?..  The  torch 
of  love  cannot  thus  be  kindled.  But  go  and 
stay  this  dreadful  strife ;  restore  peace,  and 
prepare  your  people  to  receive  the  gospel  of 
peace.  Then  patriotism,  duty,  gratitude,  reli 
gion,  all  these  setiments  blended  into  one  will 
assume  the  form  of  love,  and  plead  your  cause. 

Tangorua. — What  assurance  can  I  have 
that  peace  would  bring  such  results  ? 

Zangenberg. — I  can  but  speak  my  opinion 
at  present,  but  hope  to  give  you  better  assur 
ance  soon. 

Tangorua. — I  go  then  to  conduct  my  war 
riors  to  their  camping  ground.  When  I 
return,  I  will  hear  you  farther. 

[Exit  Tangorua,  and  the  Indians  from  the 
foreground.  Zangenberg  enters  the  house,  and 
returns  in  a  few  minutes  with  Miriam .] 


176  TAN  GO  KIT  A. 

Zangenberg. — There  have  been  strangers 
here,  my  daughter,  and  they  brought  very 
important  news. 

Miriam. — Strangers !  news !  news  from  our 
friends  from  Philadelphia — from  the  father 
land,  perhaps.  O,  how  my  heart  flutters  at 
the  sound!  I  had  almost  believed  that  my 
thoughts  would  never  more  wish  to  escape 
from  the  shades  of  this  wilderness ;  but  I  find 
they  are  as  eager  as  ever  to  spread  their 
wings  for  a  flight  homewards. 

Zangenberg. — I  am  sorry  to  disappoint  you  ; 
but  the  news  is  not  from  our  friends ;  nor  is 
it  of  a  friendly  character.  It  tells  of  threat 
ened  war  and  bloodshed ;  of  combinations 
among  savage  tribes ;  of  extermination  of  all 
the  race  of  whites.  Tangorua  has  been  here 
to  warn  us  of  the  danger,  and  to  escort  us  to 
a  place  of  safety. 

Miriam. — Which  side  is  he  likely  to  take 
in  such  a  contest  ? 

Zangenberg. — He  seems  to  be  halting  be 
tween  two  opinions.  Patriotism,  tradition, 
the  persuasions  of  chiefs  and  counsellors, 


TANGOBUA.  177 

ambition,  and  above  all,  the  wild  instincts  of 
his  race,  attract  him  to  the  cause  of  the  con 
spirators;  but  all  his  better  feelings,  his 
knowledge,  his  judgment,  his  humanity,  in 
cline  him  towards  peace  and  friendship  with 
the  whites.  Shall  he  be  left  to  the  accidents 
of  these  contending  influences,  or  shall  he  be 
bound  with  cords  and  cables  to  our  cause  ? 
Oh,  Miriam !  thoughts  are  in  my  heart  which 
I  dare  not  utter ;  for  on  this  subject,  and  on 
this  alone,  I  have  found  you  disposed  to  turn 
a  deaf  ear  to  your  father's  voice. 

Miriam. — Speak  on,  father  ;  I  am  listening 
to  every  word  you  say. 

Zangenberg. — My  daughter,  if  it  is  true,  as 
I  am  well  assured  it  is,  that  this  people  are 
descended  from  the  chosen  people  of  old — 
that  they  are  a  remnant  of  the  lost  tribes  of 
Israel — then  must  Jehovah  look  down  with  a 
peculiar  interest  on  this  scene ;  and  his  appro 
bation  or  anger  will  attend  your  conduct,  in 
no  common  measure ;  for  in  your  hands,  I 
verily  believe,  are  the  issues  of  peace  or  war, 
the  lives  of  thousands  of  your  fellow  crea- 


178  TANG  OKU  A. 

tures,  the  fortunes  of  many  tribes  and  nations 
of  red  men.  Providence  will  certainly 
accomplish  his  own  ends  at  last;  but  the 
method  and  the  time  may  be  changed  by  the 
rebellion  of  a  single  agent.  Would  that 
your  eyes  might  be  opened  to  see  the  glori 
ous  prospect  that  stretches  far  away  before 
you!  Would  that  your  heart  might  be 
inclined  to  enter  upon  it  with  hope,  and  faith, 
and  love,  unfeigned! 

Miriam. — Alas,  that  so  heavy  a  burden 
should  fall  to  the  share  of  one  so  feeble! 
What  wonder  if  I  have  been  pressed  to  the 
earth  by  it  ?  My  blood  was  chilled,  my  brain 
bewildered;  dark  and  desperate  purposes 
crossed  my  soul.  But  all  that  is  passed.  I 
am  now  calm,  resigned  and  resolute.  If  I 
err,  my  error  shall  at  least  be  the  result  of 
filial  love  and  obedience.  Dispose  of  me,  my 
dear  father,  as  before  God  you  believe  to  be 
right.  Whatever  arrangement  you  make,  I 
pledge  myself  to  abide  by  it.  Allow  me  only 
to  give  a  few  hours  to  the  past ;  I  shall  then 
live  entirely  for  the  future.  Some  tears  I 
must  shed  over  hopes  that  can  never  be 


TANGORUA.  179 

realized ;  some  idols,  whose  roots  are  entwined 
among  my  heart-strings,  I  must  tear  from  my 
bosom.  But  fear  not ;  my  heart  shall  be  a 
free  and  perfect  offering — unfettered  by  re 
serve,  unstained  by  the  remains  of  any  earthly 
passion. 

Zangenberg. — Oh,  my  daughter,  believe  me, 
believe  me,  there  is  joy  over  this  scene  even 
among  the  angels.  Eetire  now,  if  you  wish, 
to  your  chamber.  May  the  Holy  Spirit  guide 
you  in  all  good  purposes,  and  enable  you  to 
walk  faithfully  and  wisely  in  the  high  path 
in  which  you  are  called  to  tread.  (Exeunt^) 

[Enter  Kazulca  from  behind  a  screen  of  grape 
vines^ 

Kazuka. — I  have  heard  what  was  not  in 
tended  for  my  ears;  but  how  could  I  help 
listening.  It  may  be  wrong  to  gain  know 
ledge  in  this  way,  but  when  one  has  got  it,  it 
cannot  be  wrong  to  use  it  for  a  good  purpose 
Who  would  have  believed  it?  No  witness 
but  my  own  ears  could  make  me  do  so.  I 
have  seen  wild  and  even  cruel  ceremonies 
performed  by  Indian  pow  wows ;  but  never 
anything  like  this, — a  father  tearing  out  the 


180  TANGORUA. 

heart  of  his  own  daughter  and  offering  it  up 
as  a  sacrifice.  A  sacrifice  to  whom  ?  Can  the 
Great  Spirit  take  pleasure  in  such  a  deed? 
No!  it  is  a  sacrifice  to  the  spirit  of  evil — 
made  through  selfishness  or  fear,  and  is  alto 
gether  a  deed  of  wickedness.  But  what  can 
Kazuka  do  to  prevent  it?  If  she  has  any 
wit  let  her  use  it  now.  Well,  I  will  go  to 
Weerahoochwee's  cave.  It  is  said  he  can 
read  the  secrets  of  the  heart ;  tell  what  is  to 
happen  hereafter ;  and  control  coming  events 
as  he  pleases.  I  will  apply  to  him  for  help ; 
he  may  yet  save  my  sister  Miriam.  But 
what  if  I  should  bring  evil  on  Tangorua! 
Even  to  save  her  I  cannot  do  that.  Ah! 
could  I  but  be  changed  to  a  white  maiden, 
or  could  Tangorua's  eyes  be  made  to  see  me 
like  Miriam,  and  Miriam  like  Kazuka,  how 
happy  we  all  should  be!  And  why  may  not 
Weerahoochwee  do  even  this?  He  has  done 
greater  things  if  all  they  say  of  him  is  true. 
I  will  go  and  tell  him  all.  Whatever  may 
happen,  I  cannot  be  made  more  wretched 
than  I  am.  My  heart  is  full  of  sorrow  al 
ready  ;  it  can  hold  no  more.  [Exit.] 


TANGORUA.  181 


SECTION   Y. 

At  Weerahoochwee's   Cave. — Present,  jWeerahoochwee 
and  Tangorua. 

Weerahoochwee. — They  who  were  pale  by 
nature,  are  paler  now  from  fear.  Not  one  of 
all  the  swarms  who  infested  these  hills  and 
valleys  remains;  they  have  all  been  fright 
ened  back  to  their  nests  on  the  banks  of  the 
Delaware.  Make  haste  and  fall  upon  them 
there ;  beat  and  burn  till  not  a  vestige  is  left 
of  hive  or  hornet.  Then  shall  the  deer  return 
to  his  old  haunts,  and  our  people  to  the  hunt 
ing  grounds  of  their  fathers. 

Tangorua. — Why  was  Tangorua  appointed 
"War  Chief,  if  the  young  men  can  go  out  and 
fight  when  they  please?  I  have  mustered 
my  forces;  I  have  laid  my  plans  for  the 
future;  but  who  has  unburied  the  hatchet 
without  my  orders? 

Weerahoochwee. — So  the  work  is  done,  what 

matter  how  or  when,  or  by  whom  ?     So  many 
16 


182  TANGORUA. 

the  fewer  hands  there  will  be  for  you  to 
strike  down ;  so  many  the  fewer  throats  you 
will  have  the  trouble  of  cutting.  Or  does  Tan- 
gorua  wish  to  enjoy  the  death-pangs  of  every 
victim?  Will  it  not  satisfy  him  if  all  the 
scalps  are  brought  to  him  fresh  and  bleeding? 

Tangorua. — If  you  were  talking  to  a  wolf 
such  words  might  please  him ;  but  Tangorua 
neither  does  such  cruel  deeds  himself,  nor 
allows  them  to  be  done  where  he  commands. 

Weerahoochwee.  —  This  lesson  you  have 
learned  in  the  schools  of  the  white  man.  He 
makes  war  under  the  mask  of  friendship.  He 
speaks  softly  when  his  arm  is  raised  to  strike. 
He  smiles  upon  his  enemy  while  stabbing  him 
to  the  heart.  Not  so  the  Indian.  He  knows 
well  the  duties  of  hospitality  and  friendship, 
and  in  times  of  peace  performs  them  with 
sacred  care.  But  when  he  makes  war,  he  goes 
out  to  terrify,  to  kill,  and  to  conquer.  He 
makes  his  face  streaked  with  paint,  and  grim 
as  a  panther's :  his  voice  becomes  harsher  than 
the  scream  of  a  swooping  eagle ;  and  when 
he  seizes  his  prey  he  tears  it  with  the  fury  of 


TAXGORUA.  183 

a  wild-cat.  We  do  not  expect  the  Good  Spirit 
to  smile  on  such  doings :  war  is  the  business 
of  the  Evil  One  ;  in  his  name  we  carry  it  on, 
and  in  such  way  as  will  be  likely  to  please 
him  best. 

Tangorua. — I  will  not  speak  of  generosity 
towards  an  enemy,  nor  of  mercy  towards  him 
our  duty  compels  us  to  destroy.  Such  words 
would  be  thrown  away  upon  one  who  acknow 
ledges  himself  a  follower  of  the  Evil  One. 

Weerahoochwee. — It  is  well.  To  explain  such 
things  might  be  too  great  a  task  even  for  the 
eloquence  and  learning  of  Tangorua.  He  does 
well  therefore  to  avoid  it.  But  when  will  you 
be  ready  to  raise  the  war-whoop  ?  Where  is 
the  storm  gathering  that  is  to  blow  these  in 
truders  into  the  ocean  ? 

Tangorua. — It  is  the  part  of  a  wise  man  to 
keep  his  own  counsel,  and  of  a  leader  to  seize 
on  opportunities  as  they  rise ;  for  the  rest  I 
shall  listen  to  no  dictator  except  a  sense  of 
duty. 

WeraJioocliwee. — The  end  you  are  required 
to  accomplish  is  the  destruction  or  expulsion 


184  TANGOKUA. 

of  the  whole  race  of  pale-faces ;  the  means  are 
left  to  your  discretion. 

Tangorua. — The  end  I  aim  at  is  the  good 
of  my  people, — whether  it  require  that  the  red 
hatchet  be  unburied,  or  that  the  broken  chain 
of  friendship  be  repaired. 

Weerahoochwee.  —  Men  sometimes  prefer 
their  own  good  to  the  public  good.  Does  not 
Tangorua  know  that  many  of  his  brothers 
believe  that  he  is  at  heart  more  than  half  a  white 
man  ?  It  therefore  becomes  him,  of  all  men, 
to  prove  his  fidelity  to  the  cause  of  his  people. 

Tangorua.-Does  not  "Weerahoochwee  know 
that  many  of  his  brothers  believe  him  to  be 
half  mad-man  and  half  impostor  ?  Of  all  men 
it  becomes  him,  therefore,  to  prove  his  wisdom 
and  honesty. 

Weerahoochwee. — Beware!  the  same  hand 
that  raised  you  so  high  may  pull  you  down. 

Tangorua. — Surrounded  by  my  warriors, 
and  strong  in  their  love  and  confidence,  I  have 
nothing  to  fear  from  men  who  live  in  caves 
arid  converse  with  shadows;  nor  will  I  waste 
more  time  in  disputing  with  such  a  one.  [Exit. 


TANGORUA.  185 

Weerahoochwee.  —  So !  This  young  man 
already  wishes  to  kick  down  the  ladder  by 
which  he  has  climbed  to  greatness.  I  have 
ever  found  it  thus.  The  heights  of  glory  are 
seldom  reached  otherwise  than  step  by  step ; 
nor  without  much  toil  and  care ;  nor  without 
a  helping  hand  from  others:  yet  the  occu 
pants  would  fain  have  the  world  believe  it  is 
their  native  seat,  or  that  they  have  risen 
through  the  air  on  wings,  or  dropped  down 
from  the  clouds  above.  I  would  not,  there 
fore,  quarrel  with  Tangorua  on  this  point  if 
I  believed  him  true  to  the  cause ;  but  I  see 
clearly  that  he  has  returned  to  his  old  dream 
of  friendship  and  alliance  with  the  white  men. 
And  where  would  all  this  end?  In  what 
does  a  nation's  life  consist  ?  In  its  traditions 
— its  customs — its  religion.  Shall  we  then 
strip  off  the  fashions  of  our  fathers,  and  put 
on  the  garments  of  our  enemies  ?  This  were 
to  be  doubly  conquered.  This  were  to  die 
as  freemen,  and  yet  live  as  slaves ;  to  wear  a 
perpetual  yoke  of  servitude— an  unfading 
badge  of  infamy.  But  what  has  caused  him 


186  TANGORUA. 

thus  suddenly  to  turn  from  his  course?  The 
moon  no  doubt  has  a  reason  for  its  changes,  and 
so  has  he.  Shame  to  my  wits  if  they  do  not 
soon  discover  it !  But  who  comes  here?  The 
very  spirit  I  would  wish  to  conjure  up,  if  I 
were  indeed  the  magician  I  profess  to  be  — 
[Enter  KazuJcaJ]  My  daughter  is  welcome. 
She  does  well  to  bring  her  griefs  to  me.  I 
will  receive  them,  and  she  shall  not  carry 
one  of  them  back  with  her.  Every  cloud 
shall  be  chased  from  her  brow,  and  every 
tear  wiped  from  her  eyes. 

Kazuka. — All  the  world  knows  that  Wee- 

rahoochwee  can  control  the  spirits  of  the  living 
as  well  as  of  the  dead ;  that  he  can  make  the 
eye  to  see,  and  the  heart  to  love  or  hate  as  he 
commands. 

Weerahoochwee. — If  I  were  not  wiser  than 
other  men,  how  could  I  know  your  secret 
now,  before  you  told  it?  You  love  Tan- 
gorua,  but  Tangorua  loves  the  white  maiden. 
How  then  can  you  help  wishing  her  removed 
out  of  the  way.  You  do  well  to  hate  her  and 
all  her  race.  Be  patient;  you  shall  soon 


TANGOKUA.  187 

drink  revenge  till  you  are  drunk  with  it. 
Miriam  shall  die ;  our  old  women  shall  bind 
her  to  the  stake ;  Kazuka  shall  conduct  the 
tortures. 

Kazuka.  [Beginning  to  iveep.~] — No,  no  !  It 
was  a  false  spirit  that  told  you  this.  Your 
words  fill  me  with  horror.  My  Christian 
teachers  have  shown  me  a  better  way.  I 
have  learned  to  pity  and  forgive,  even  the 
enemy  I  hate  the  worst.  But  my  sister 
Miriam  is  dearer  to  me  than  my  own  life.  I 
come  to  ask  you  to  help  and  to  save  her. 
Instead  of  putting  her  to  the  torture,  I  am 
ready,  if  such  a  price  must  be  paid,  to  bear 
it  myself  for  her  deliverance. 

Weerahoochwee.  —  Shall  I  then  increase 
Tangorua's  passion  ?  Is  she  not  satisfied  ? 
Does  he  not  love  her  enough  ? 

Kazuka. — It  is  his  love  that  makes  her 
miserable.  Your  spells  alone  can  save  her 
from  its  influence. 

Weerahoochwee. — Is  not  her  father  with 
her?  "Why  does  not  he  protect  her. 

Kazuka. — She   might  walk  safely  on   the 


188  TANGORUA. 

edge  of  the  precipice,  dizzy  as  it  is,  but  her 
father's  hand  is  now  stretched  forth  to  push 
her  over.  He  tells  her  that  Tangorua 
threatens  to  make  war  on  the  white  man,  and 
destroy  all  the  race ;  but  if  she  will  become 
his  wife,  he  will  be  the  white  man's  friend 
and  protector,  and  so  she  has  agreed,  to  sell 
her  heart  for  the  safety  of  her  people. 

Weerahoochwee. — How  did  you  come  by  this 
knowledge  ? 

Kazuka. — I  happened  to  be  near  them,  but 
hid  from  their  view  by  the  leaves  of  a  grape 
vine  when  they  were  talking  about  it. 

Weerahoochwee. — You  did  well  to  .come  to 
me  for  help ;  and  on  one  condition,  I  promise 
you  shall  not  be  disappointed.  Keep  all  you 
have  seen  and  heard  to  yourself.  Wait 
patiently  awhile.  Tangorua  shall  not  have 
your  sister  Mirirm,  nor  want  her  long.  He 
will  soon  love  no  one  better  than  Kazuka. 

Kazuka. — My  sister  is  saved  and  I  am  satis 
fied.  I  will  not  complain,  whatever  else  may 
happen.  [Exit.] 

Weerahoochwce.  [Alone] — This  surpasses  my 


TANGORUA.  189 

worst  fears.  Tangorua  a  traitor!  And  for 
what?  If  lie  were  driven  by  furious  anger  I 
could  understand  it ;  if  revenge  blinded  and 
maddened  him,  it  would  only  be  what  has 
happened  to  many  an  Indian  before ;  if  ambi 
tion  tempted  him  with  promises  of  power 
and  greatness,  I  could  share  the  feeling,  and 
almost  pardon  him.  But  to  betray  his  people 
for  a  woman's  love ;  to  yield  up  the  greatest 
project  ever  formed  for  the  sake  of  one  poor, 
pale-faced  girl,  when  he  might  buy  dark- 
eyed  maidens  enough  to  fill  his  wigwam — 
the  daughters  of  great  chiefs — for  a  few  bun 
dles  of  skins,  this  is  what  no  other  red-man 
ever  thought  of;  this  is  one  of  the  great 
things  he  learned  in  the  white-man's  school. 
He  denies  my  power,  and  despises  my  threats. 
This  is  another  fruit  of  his  learning.  But 
the  Indian  whose  only  school  has  been  the 
forest,  is  not  thus  wise  above  his  fathers. 
He  believes  that  the  spirits  of  the  air  are  sub 
ject  to  my  control ;  that  they  are  ready  at  my 
command  to  unstring  the  bow,  already  bent ; 
to  turn  aside  the  arrow  in  its  flight;  to  change 


190  TANG  OKU  A. 

a  band  of  daring  warriors  into  a  herd  of  fright 
ened  deer.  Even  so  it  is;  for  what  matters 
it  whether  a  man's  power  rests  on  his  own 
strength,  or  on  the  weakness  of  those  he 
governs?  The  result  is  all  the  same;  and 
this  Tangorua  soon  shall  learn.  Since  he  is 
determined  to  measure  his  power  with  mine, 
the  world  shall  soon  see  whose  thunderbolts 
are  the  strongest.  He  has  made  the  white- 
man's  cause  his  own ;  let  him  then  share  the 
white-man's  fate !  [Exit.] 


PART   FOURTH. 

SECTION  T. 


At  Philadelphia.    A  street  corner.    Present,  a  crowd  of 
citizens. 


1st  Citizen. — What  news?  Is  there  any 
new  news  this  morning?  or  does  the  world 
still  stand  where  it  did  last  evening? 

2d  Citizen. — The  Indians,  it  is  said,  killing 
and  burning  all  before  them,  are  fast  ap 
proaching  the  city. 

3d  Citizen. — No,  not  the  Indians,  but  a  mob 
of  white  nfcen,  are  coming  here  with  arms  in 
their  hands. 

1st  Citizen. — Yes,  it  is  the  white  men  of  the 
frontier  that  are  coming ;  but  what  are  they 
coming  for  ?  There  are  many  stories  afloat ; 
men's  opinions  seem  to  be  governed  not  by 
information,  but  by  their  own  hopes  or 
fears. 


192  TANGORUA. 

3<f  Citizen. — They  are  coming,  I  am  told,  to 
plunder  the  city,  as  a  compensation  for  the 
losses  they  have  suffered  by  the  Indians. 

4th  Citizen. — My  informant  assures  me  that 
their  object  is,  to  put  their  families  in  a  place 
of  safety,  while  they  concentrate  their  forces 
to  fight  the  common  enemy. 

5th  Citizen. — It  is  the  work  of  demagogues, 
who  desire  to  overturn  the  government,  and 
rule  the  province  themselves. 

6^/1  Citizen. — You  are  all  mistaken.  I  have 
my  information  from  a  sure  source.  They 
are  coming  to  compel  the  governor  and 
assembly  to  agree  at  once  upon  some  active 
measures  of  defence. 

1st  Citizen. — If  that  is  their  object,  they 
will  find  many  friends  here  to  join- them. 

Several  voices. — We  will  help  them  to  toss 
the  wranglers  all  together  into  the  Delaware. 

1st  Citizen. — That  will  be  the  way  to  bring 
them  to  an  agreement.  They  will  soon  pass 
a  bill  then  for  their  own  deliverance,  though 
they  cannot  agree  upon  one  now,  to  save  the 
people. 


T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A.  193 

Zd  Citizen. — Shame  on  the  assembly,  for 
not  voting  the  necessary  supplies ! 

3c?  Citizen. — Shame  on  the  governor,  for 
not  signing  the  bills  that  have  been  passed ! 

4:tJi  Citizen. — Shame  on  the  proprietaries, 
for  tying  the  governor's  hands  with  imprac 
ticable  instructions ! 

1st  Citizen. — Why  does  not  the  king  pro 
vide  for  the  defence  of  his  loyal  subjects  ? 

2d  Citizen.  —  All  this  comes  from  being 
governed  by  rulers  who  live  thousands  of 
miles  away. 

1st  Citizen. — It  will  never  be  well  with  us 
until  we  take  the  government  into  our  own 
hands. 

Several  voices. — Treason !  treason !  treason  ! 

1st  Citizen.  —  We  owe  no  allegiance  to 
rulers  who  cannot  protect  us  from  massacre. 

Several  voices. — Go  ring  the  bells !  Assem 
ble  the  people!  Call  them  to  arms!  We 
will  make  common  cause  with  our  brethren 
from  the  frontier. 

1st  Citizen. — Peace  !  Stay  a  moment !  Here 
17 


194  TANGORUA. 

comes  Lynford ;  he  can  give  us  the  news  if 
there  be  any  stirring, 

[Enter  Lynford J] 

Lynford. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this? 
How  comes  this  great  herd  to  be  assembled 
at  so  early  an  hour?  They  are  disturbing 
the  peace  of  the  city,  too,  with  their  bleatings. 
Have  their  instincts  forewarned  them  that 
wolves  are  in  the  neighborhood  ?  or  do  they 
snuff  a  coming  storm,  in  the  atmosphere? 
Such  gifts  of  prescience  are  common,  it  is 
said,  among  the  brute  creation. 

1st  Citizen. — This  fellow  is  one  of  the  gov 
ernor's  creatures.  Mark  his  insolence  I 

2nd  Citizen. — Down  with  the  governor  and 
all  his  followers  I 

3d  Citizen. — Silence!  Let  us  hear  what 
they  have  to  say  for  themselves.  Out  of  their 
own  mouths  shall  they  be  condemned. 

Lynford.  —  You  have  my  thanks,  good 
friends,  for  this  willingness  to  hear  me. 
Liberty  of  speech  is  a  noble  privilege  at  all 
times, — even  when  a  man  has  nothing  to  say 
but  to  pass  sentence  on  himself.  But  the 


TANGORUA.  195 

same  frankness  which  leads  you  now  to  listen 
to  me  will  also  lead  you  to  a  just  construction 
of  what  I  have  to  say.  That  you  are  anxious 
respecting  the  state  of  public  affairs,  proves 
only  your  foresight ;  that  you  are  excited  by 
the  reports  that  are  in  circulation,  proves  only 
your  sensibility ;  that  you  are  angry  with 
those  who  have  neglected  to  provide  for  the 
defence  of  the  province,  proves  only  your 
spirit.  You  do  well  to  indulge  these  passions ; 
but  take  care  that  your  vengeance  falls  upon 
the  heads  of  the  guilty  alone.  You  charge 
the  governor  with  neglecting  your  interests : 
but  how  could  he  defend  you  without  troops  ? 
How  could  he  muster  troops  without  arms  ? 
How  could  he  purchase  arms  without  money  ? 
How  could  he  obtain  money  without  an  ap 
propriation  ?  Well,  then,  you  all  know  that 
he  urged  the  assembly  to  organise  a  militia, 
and  they  answered  with  a  long  discourse 
upon  the  unlawfulness  of  war.  You  know 
that  he  called  on  them  to  arm  the  volunteers, 
and  they  talked  about  conscientious  scruples 
against  bearing  arms.  You  know  that  he 


196  TANGOKUA. 

applied  to  tliem  for  means  to  enable  him  to 
provide  for  the  public  safety,  and  they  im 
posed  conditions  upon  their  appropriations, 
which  they  knew  must  prevent  his  accepting 
them.  Judge  for  yourselves  then  to  whose 
misconduct  your  present  danger  is  owing! 
The  assembly  will  neither  light  nor  permit 
others  to  fight.  Let  them  make  haste  to  get 
themselves  to  a  place  of  safety  I  Let  them 
huddle  themselves  together  in  the  rear  of 
the  governor !  So  far  as  one  stout  heart  can 
protect  them  they  will  then  be  safe.  If  the 
enemy  ever  enter  the  city  they  will  have  to 
pass  over  his  body,  and  the  bodies  of  his  little 
band  of  followers. 

1st  Citizen. — To  my  mind  there  is  much 
reason  in  what  he  says. 

2d  Citizen. — It  is  clear  that  the  assembly 
are  to  blame  for  all  our  troubles. 

3d  Citizen. — Let  us  pay  them  a  visit,  and 
tel]  them  a  piece  of  our  minds. 

Lynford. — My  friends,  I  like  your  spirit 
well,  and  would  gladly  see  you  put  the  assem 
bly  through  their  exercises,  in  your  present 


TANGORUA.  197 

mood.  If  you  were  to  march  them  round  the 
city,  clothed  in  sheep-skins,  armed  with  pop 
guns,  to  the  music  of  a  nursery  song,  it  might 
help  them  to  see  themselves  as  the  world  sees 
them.  But  don't  be  in  a  hurry ;  I  have  good 
news  for  you ;  and  perhaps,  when  you  have 
heard  it,  you  will  think  the  ceremony  may  be 
dispensed  with  for  the  present. 

1st  Citizen. — Give  us  the  news  at  once; 
that's  what  we  have  been  wating  for  all  this 
time. 

2d  Citizen. — The  news !  the  news ! — we  will 
be  trifled  with  no  longer. 

3d  Citizen. — Let's  have  it,  quick !  If  you 
give  us  any  more  of  your  jabber,  I'll  tear  the 
tongue  out  of  you. 

Lynford. — And  what  would  you  expect  to 
gain  by  that,  my  most  merciful  friend  ?  If 
you  had  my  tongue  in  your  hand,  you  could 
not  squeeze  a  word  out  of  it.  You  must  not 
judge  it  by  your  own ;  it  is  not  used  to  bawl 
ing  in  mere  echo  to  others,  but  speaks  only 
by  permission  of  the  brain  that  governs  it. 
Forbear  your  bloody  purpose,  then,  and  you 
17* 


198  TANGORUA. 

shall  have  the  news  as  a  free  gift.  Yesterday 
the  disputes  between  the  assembly  and  the 
governor  had  reached  their  climax.  The  dis 
agreement  was  hopeless.  Both  were  immova 
bly  grounded:  the  one  from  obstinacy,  the 
other  from  want  of  power.  There  seemed  to 
be  nothing  left  for  the  people  but  to  go  out 
against  the  enemy  as  an  unorganized  rabble, 
or  to  prepare  themselves  to  die  at  home  with 
decency.  But  towards  evening,  as  you  all 
know,  a  ship  arrived  from  England  (4). 
Among  the  despatches  she  brought,  was  one 
from  the  proprietaries  to  their  financial  agents, 
directing  them  to  hand  over  to  the  governor 
a  large  sum,  on  their  private  account,  to  be 
used,  if  needed,  in  defence  of  the  province. 
Contrast  this  conduct  with  that  of  the  assem 
bly.  The  proprietaries  hasten  to  your  assist 
ance  at  the  first  rumor  of  your  danger;  the 
assembly  still  refuse  to  help  you,  when  you 
already  hear  the  arrows  and  tomahawks  whiz 
zing  through  the  air. 

A  Voice. — If  this  does  not  shame  them  into 
compliance,  we  must  take  measures  to  quicken 


TANGORUA.  199 

v» 

their  action.  Wliat  pretence,  what  quibble, 
what  subterfuge,  can  they  put  forward  now  to 
excuse  their  conduct  ? 

Lynford. — The  old  Hunkses,  who  rule  the 
assembly,  are  a  queer  set  of  fellows.  Pro 
fessing  non-resistance,  they  are  the  most  obsti 
nate  race  of  animals  on  earth ;  teaching  for 
giveness  of  injuries,  they  are  as  tenacious  of 
the  smallest  privilege  as  a  courtier  is  of  pre 
cedence  ;  preaching  obedience  to  the  powers 
that  be,  they  elevate  the  authority  of  their 
own  consciences  above  all  earthly  powers.  It 
must  be  admitted,  too,  that  they  have  shown 
a  singular  degree  of  skill,  vigilance  and  dig 
nity  in  the  performance  of  their  parts.  Last 
night,  for  instance,  being  in  session  at  a  late 
hour,  and  hearing  of  the  proprietary  dona 
tion,  they  instantly  amended  their  money  bill, 
striking  out  the  clause  which  the  governor 
objected  to — that  which  taxed  the  proprietary 
estate  —  in  consideration  of  said  donation. 
Thus,  you  perceive,  they  most  dexterously 
responded  to  this  act  of  generosity,  in  kind, 


200  TANGORUA. 

and  yet  preserved  untouched  the  principle  for 
which  they  have  been  all  along  contending. 
[Laughter  and  cheers  from  the  crowd.] 

1st  Citizen.  —  Well  done  for  the  Broad 
brims  ! 

2d  Citizen. — They  take  good  care  of  onr 
liberties;  and  we  value  liberty  more  than 
life. 

Several  Voices. — Huzza  for  the  Assembly! 
Three  cheers  for  the  Assembly. 

[Amid  cheers  and  laughter  the  crowd  disperse^ 

Lynford. — There  go  Yernon's  dear  friends, 
whom  he  hopes  one  day  to  call  the  sovereign 
people !  Sovereign  weather-cocks !  They 
turn,  and  turn,  as  readily  as  if  they  were 
balanced  on  pivots.  Aye,  but  it  is  curious 
how,  like  the  magnetic  needle,  they  always 
stop  in  their  fluctuations  where  they  begin. 
The  ruling  passion  always  turns  their  faces 
towards  the  same  goal  at  last ;  and  that  gaol 

13 — INDEPENDENCE.  [.Exit] 


TANGO1UJA.  201 


SECTION   II. 

At  same  place.— The  Council  Chamber.— Present,  the 
Governor  and  his  Council.  —  Callender  and  other 
Quakers,  members  of  the  Assembly. 

Lieut.- Governor. — It  must  be  borne  in  mind, 
that  the  Society  of  Friends  is  responsible  for 
the  action  of  the  assembly,  since  the  majority 
of  its  members  belong  to  that  sect.  How  long 
do  you  expect  then,  gentlemen,  to  continue 
this  contest?  Are  you  not  sensible  that  your 
course  is  well  nigh  run  ?  Do  you  not  per 
ceive  that  both  the  submission  of  the  people 
and  the  forbearance  of  his  majesty  are  com 
pletely  exhausted  ? 

Callender. — For  the  manner  in  which  we 
have  acquitted  ourselves  of  the  high  trust 
reposed  in  us,  we  are  not  ashamed  to  appeal 
to  the  records  of  this  province  from  the  begin 
ning.  As  to  the  people,  suffice  it  to  say,  that 
we  have  always  held,  and  still  hold,  our  seats 
by  their  free  suffrage.  As  to  the  king,  we 


202  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

have  yet  to  learn  that  he  has  ever  complained 
of  our  loyalty ;  and  we  confidently  affirm  that 
for  promptness  and  liberality  in  contributing 
to  his  service,  this  province  may  safely  chal 
lenge  comparison  with  any  other  province, 
royal  or  proprietary,  within  his  dominions. 
Of  the  liberality  of  our  last  appropriation, 
the  governor  need  not  be  reminded,  for  the 
ink  is  hardly  yet  dry  upon  it. 

Lieut.  -  Governor . — I  shall  not  contend  with 
you  upon  that  subject  now — though  much 
might  be  said  about  reluctance  and  delay, 
and  unwarrantable  conditions.  But  what 
avails  the  mere  appropriation  of  money? 
As  well  attempt  to  feed  a  starving  multitude 
on  gold,  as  to  defend  them  from  danger  by  a 
mere  vote  of  supplies.  Money  alone  cannot 
create  an  army ;  there  must  be  organiza 
tion  and  discipline;  and  these  can  have  no 
existence  without  martial  law. 

Callender. — Our  principles  on  this  subject 
are  well  known  to  all  the  world,  and  our  con 
fidence  in  them  remains  unshaken.  Owing  to 
a  difference  of  opinion  among  the  people  of 


TANGORUA.  203 

this  province,  and  that  we  might  avoid  the 
imputation  of  churlishness  or  meanness,  we 
have  indeed  at  all  times  shown  our  readiness 
to  contribute  of  our  substance  to  the  use  of 
the  King ;  leaving  the  application  of  such 
contributions  to  his  discretion.  But  for  our 
selves,  we  have  ever  relied  for  our  safety  on 
the  principles  referred  to.  To  pass  such  laws 
as  you  desire,  would  be  to  acknowledge  the 
necessity  and  lawfulness  of  war,  and  to  gain 
say  the  testimony  which  our  people  have 
uniformly  borne  from  the  beginning.  We 
apprehend  the  governor  is  too  well  ac 
quainted  with  our  tempers,  to  expect  any 
such  defection  from  our  principles,  on  this  or 
any  other  emergency. 

Lieut.- Governor. — I  well  know  the  folly  of 
reasoning  with  men  who  elevate  sentiment 
above  judgment;  otherwise,  I  might  be  in 
clined  to  combat  this  infatuated  prejudice 
against  war,  by  reminding  you  that  no  age 
or  people  has  ever  been  free  from  it;  that 
the  great  events  in  history  which  most  stir 
our  blood  and  fire  our  emulation,  are  its 


204  TANGOKUA. 

fruits;  that  by  it,  more  than  by  all  other 
agencies,  energy  is  awakened,  genius  in 
spired,  and  heroes  nursed;  in  short,  that 
without  it,  civilization  would  long  ago  have 
become  a  stagnant  pool;  whereas,  the  tem 
pest  of  war  is  ever  driving  it  in  fertilizing 
streams  throughout  the  earth. 

Callender. — The  governor  may  rest  assured 
that  none  of  these  things  have  escaped  our 
observation.  But  whilst  we  know  and  de 
plore  the  actual  condition  of  the  world,  we 
know  not  what  might  have  been  its  present 
condition  under  the  reign  of  peace.  We  are 
apt  to  think,  however,  that  most  of  the  evils 
that  afflict  humanity  may  be  traced,  directly 
or  indirectly,  to  war  as  their  common  source. 
Neither  do  we  consider  those  events  neces 
sarily  to  have  been  blessings,  which  most 
impress  the  imaginations  of  men,  seeing  that 
earthquakes,  famines,  and  pestilences,  have  a 
like  effect.  Nor  yet  can  we  worship  the 
heroes  of  the  world  as  benefactors ;  inasmuch 
as  their  power  proves  the  weakness  of  all 
around  them,  and  their  greatness  implies  the 


TANGORUA.  205 

inferiority  of  all  others ;  whilst,  for  the  most 
part,  they  stand  in  their  glory  like  those  old 
pyramids  of  the  Nile — monuments  at  once  of 
pride  and  of  oppression. 

Lieut.- Governor. — It  is  to  me  a  thing  in 
comprehensible,  that  gentlemen  of  substance 
and  respectability,  like  the  majority  of  the 
assembly,  shovuld  neglect  the  means  neces 
sary  to  secure  themselves  in  their  position. 
In  its  present  unguarded  state,  the  turbulent 
populace  will  encroach  upon  it,  as  certainly 
as  the  heaving  waves  do  upon  a  sandy  shore. 
The  same  course  of  policy  that  would  give 
increased  wealth  and  power  to  the  proprie 
taries,  would  secure  your  own  precedence, 
and  that  of  your  descendants. 

Gallender.  —  So  widely  different  are  our 
views  on  this  subject,  that  I  almost  despair  of 
conveying  to  the  governor  a  distinct  idea  of 
our  position.  It  is  well  known  to  thee,  how 
ever,  that  we  are  not  accustomed  to  pay 
homage  to  man,  whatever  his  position  or 
character ;  and  thou  must  therefore  perceive 

the  propriety  of  our  not  claiming  it  from 

18 


206  T  A  N  G  0  R  IT  A. 

others.  That  our  brother  has  been  less  for 
tunate  than  ourselves,  we  can  understand 
may  impose  on  us  the  duty  of  helping  him ; 
of  trying  to  lift  him  up,  redress  his  wrongs, 
enlighten  his  ignorance,  and  reform  his  vices ; 
but  we  see  not  how  it  can  give  us  any  right 
to  oppress  him,  or  use  him  for  our  conve 
nience.  Wherever  we  find  a  living  soul,  we 
recognise  a  dwelling  place  of  the  Divinity 
and  the  capability,  under  happier  circum 
stances,  of  all  that  man  can  do  or  be.  To 
assume  authority  over  him,  because  we  are 
stronger  than  he,  would  be  to  take  advantage 
of  the  wrongs  he  has  already  suffered,  and 
perpetuate  instead  of  repairing  them.  Domin 
ion  was  given  us  over  every  beast  of  the  field, 
but  not  over  our  fellow  man,  nor  could  we 
exercise  such  without  usurpation.  Thou  wilt 
perceive,  therefore,  that  we  could  have  no 
object  in  pursuing  the  course  which  thou  re- 
commendest  for  the  establishment  of  our 
authority,  since  we  have  no  such  ends  to 
accomplish. 

Lieut.- Governor. — And   yet    I    understand 


TANG  OKU  A.  207 

not  how  you  can  reconcile  this  hatred  of  op 
pression  with  an  unwillingness  to  defend 
yourselves,  or  those  who  are  under  your 
protection  from  being  oppressed  by  others. 

Callender. — If  our  principles  have  any 
foundation  in  truth,  consistency  requires  that 
we  entrust  our  defence  to  another ;  for  as  there 
is  an  Almighty  power  which  superintends  the 
government  of  the  world,  principles  of  reli 
gion  agreeable  to  His  will,  and  purity  of 
heart,  (even  as  the  world  is  at  present  cir 
cumstanced)  may  hope  for  His  protection ;  for 
He  can  turn  the  hearts  of  men  as  He  pleases, 
and  for  the  sake  of  ten  righteous  persons 
would  have  spared  even  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah.  Besides  we  are  well  assured, 
that  where  his  protection  is  wanting  all  our 
efforts  would  be  fruitless.;  for  except  the 
Lord  keep  the  city  the  watchmen  waketh  but 
in  vain. 

Lieut. -Governor. — If  I  were  to  admit  the 
soundness  of  your  principles,  I  would  yet  be 
obliged  to  charge  you  with  gross  incon 
sistency  of  conduct.  Have  you  not  your- 


208  TANGOKUA. 

selves  in  the  capacity  of  jurymen,  and  judges, 
and  civil  magistrates  condemned  offenders 
against  the  laws  to  the  loss  of  liberty  and 
even  life?  But  why  do  you  punish  the 
small  offender  against  your  property  or  your 
domestic  peace?  Is  it  that  you  may  sur 
render  all  to  the  first  foreign  enemy  that 
invades  your  borders?  Again  you  build, 
plant,  sow,  and  send  ships  to  sea,  believing 
that  these  are  necessary  means  for  accom 
plishing  the  ends  desired.  Wherefore,  then 
since  you  hold  it  necessary  for  the  husband 
man  to  toil  with  diligence,  the  mariner  to 
steer  his  ship,  and  the  watchman  to  be  wake 
ful  and  vigilant,  wherefore  do  you  not  also 
require  the  soldier  to  stand  firmly  at  his 
post  ?  Why  should  you  expect  Providence 
to  fight  one  kind  of  battle  for  you  more  than 
another  ? 

Callender. — That  man  should  earn  his  bread 
by  the  sweat  of  his  brow,  was  the  sentence 
passed  on  him  by  his  Maker.  To  subdue  and 
cultivate  the  earth  was  a  task  expressly 
assigned  him;  and  therefore  without  the 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  209 

practice  of  industry  he  cannot  expect  to  reap 
its  fruits.  But  very  different,  as  we  appre 
hend,  is  the  case  of  strife  between  man  and 
man, — this  being  not  obedience  to  the  Divine 
will,  but  rebellion  against  it.  And  hence 
under  the  government  of  an  Almighty  power, 
who  superintends  and  disposes  the  smallest 
events,  they  who  diligently  perform  the 
duties  assigned  them,  and  trust  their  safety 
to  His  guardianship,  may  we  think  not 
unreasonably  hope  for  His  special  favor 
and  protection  against  those  who  would 
drive  them  from  their  lawful  tasks.  What 
reason  would  thus  teach  us  to  look  for,  is 
amply  established  by  experience.  The  Foun 
der  of  Christianity  employed  no  weapons 
for  the  establishment  of  his  principles,  and 
put  none  into  the  hands  of  his  followers. 
And  yet  this  system,  which  forbade  the  use 
of  violence, — requiring  even  submission  to 
injuries,  and  trusting  all  to  an  invisible  pro 
tector, —  has  contended  with  principalities 
and  powers,  and  well-nigh  conquered  the 
world ;  and  its  success  has  ever  been  greatest 


210  TANGOKUA. 

where  the  arm  of  flesh  has  least  been  relied  on. 
Who,  then,  shall  say  that  a  community  which 
shall  place  its  absolute  trust  in  these  prin 
ciples,  will  not  be  safe  even  in  the  midst  of 
the  most  perverse  generation  ?  Our  own  ex 
perience  under  many  adverse  circumstances 
has  been  eminently  encouraging;  and  our 
deepest  regret  now  is,  that  we  are  about 
to  lose  the  opportunity  of  affording  on  an 
ampler  scale  that  demonstration  which  the 
world  so  much  needs. 

Lieut.- Governor. —  What  am  I  to  under 
stand  from  all  this,  gentlemen  ?  What  course 
do  you  intend  taking  ? 

Callender. — We  have  thought  it  proper  to 
state  distinctly  that  our  principles  remain 
unchanged ;  that  our  confidence  in  them  re 
mains  unshaken.  We  believe  them  to  be  a 
better  safeguard  to  any  community  than  walls 
with  towers  and  battlements,  or  an  army  with 
banners.  But  a  large  part  of  this  community 
think  otherwise,  and  we  accord  to  them  the 
same  liberty  of  opinion  which  we  claim  for 
ourselves.  To  pass  a  law  for  the  arming  of 


TANGORUA.  211 

all  citizens,  would  be  to  outrage  the  con 
sciences  of  our  own  people;  and  to  pass  a 
law  which  should  except  some  and  compel 
others,  would  obviously  expose  us  to  the 
charge  of  selfishness  and  favoritism.  More 
over,  we  dare  not  count  upon  the  protection 
which  we  believe  our  principles  would  in 
themselves  secure  for  the  community,  when 
so  many  of  our  people  live  in  open  disbelief 
and  violation  of  them.  From  all  these  con 
siderations  we  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion, 
that  the  only  consistent  course  left  to  us  is  to 
withdraw  from  the  assembly,  and  leave  those 
who  are  in  favour  of  a  different  course,  free  to 
adopt  such  measures  as  they  may  suppose  the 
present  emergency  requires.  We  have  ac 
cordingly  just  filed  our  resignations  with  the 
speaker,  and  we  hope  the  governor  will  find 
our  course  satisfactory. 

Lieut.- Governor. — I  am  glad  to  hear  you 
speak  thus,  even  at  the  eleventh  hour ;  for 
although  you  cannot  make  amends  for  the 
past,  repentance  is  always  a  virtue  even  when 
the  evil  repented  of  is  irreparable. 


212  TANGOKUA. 

Callender. — "We  hope  it  is  understood,  that 
we  feel  neither  remorse  nor  repentance  for 
the  past ;  but  are  unwilling  to  be  considered 
responsible  for  measures  which  we  cannot 
control.  It  is  this  motive  which  governs  our 
conduct ;  it  is  in  this  spirit  that  we  take  our 
leave  of  public  life. 

[Exeunt  Callender  and  the  other  Quakers^ 

Lieut.- Governor. — Let  this  be  written  down 
as  a  happy  day  in  the  annals  of  this  province ! 
The  weight  that  has  so  long  pressed  upon  her 
is  at  last  shaken  off;  the  cords  that  bound  her 
limbs  are  severed;  her  worst  enemies  are  con 
quered — those  who  have  been  nourished  in 
her  bosom.  Prepare  writs  immediately,  Mr. 
Secretary,  for  elections  to  fill  these  vacancies. 
The  time  is  at  hand,  when  it  will  be  possible 
for  us,  even  here,  to  act  the  parts  of  men. 

[Exeunt.'] 


TANGORUA.  213 


SECTION    III. 

At  same  place.    The  Military  Head  Quarters.   Present, 
Vernon,  Callender  and  Lynfbrd. 

Callender. — In  the  turn  things  have  taken, 
it  is  most  gratifying  to  Friends  that  the  vol 
unteers  have  chosen  for  their  commander, 
one  who  does  not  love  war  for  its  own  sake. 
We  know  thou  wilt  be  careful  of  the  rights 
of  the  people,  and  wilt  seize  the  first  occasion 
to  restore  peace. 

Vernon. — The  expectation  of  Friends  will 
not  be  disappointed.  Between  your  opinions 
and  mine  there  is  little  difference.  We  have 
stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  defence  of 
liberty.  The  only  difference  is,  that  when 
force  is  employed  against  us,  you  protest  and 
suffer,  whilst  I  repel  force  with  force.  I  shall 
not  dispute  the  soundness  of  your  principles 
fairly  tried  ;  but  in  the  present  state  of  things 
a  different  policy  seems  to  be  necessary.  Be 
assured,  however,  that  the  ends  we  aim  at 
are  the  same,  and  that  I  shall  be  much  more 


214  TANG  OKU  A. 

ready  to  sheathe  the   sword  than  I  am  to 
draw  it. 

Callender. — We  blame  you  not  for  acting 
according  to  your  convictions.  Though  we 
cannot  join  your  standard,  our  prayers  shall 
be  offered  up  for  you. — Kemember,  remember 
the  duties  of  humanity. — May  victory  attend 
your  course,  but  above  all,  may  the  dove  of 
peace  soon  perch  upon  your  standard. 

[Exit  Cattender.] 

Vernon.  \_To  Lynford^\ — Plow  do  the  pre-. 
parations  for  the  review  progress?  "What 
sort  of  appearance  are  our  soldiers  going  to 
make  ? 

Lynford. — There  will  be  no  want  of  num 
bers — the  muster  rolls  are  filled  up — all  seem 
eager  for  the  fray.  But  such  looking  fellows 
never  were  called  soldiers  before.  Such 
garbs  ! — such  arms  ! — and  then  the  affected 
fierceness  of  their  looks.  But  hark !  you  may 
hear  the  noise  of  their  march.  The  drum 
mers  are  beating  out  of  tune ;  and  each  man 
steps  in  his  own  time  and  keeps  his  own 
distance. 


TANGORUA.  215 

Vernon. — Never  mind,  we  stall  soon  bring 
them  to  order.  But  what  do  they  say  at  the 
governor's  of  my  election  to  the  command  ? 

Lynford. — Of  course  they  are  vexed  at  it ; 
but  they  all  agree  that  you  are  capable  and 
will  do  your  duty.  Perhaps,  too,  if  my 
modesty  will  allow  me  to  say  it,  your  selec 
tion  of  an  aid  has  done  much  to  improve 
their  opinion  of  your  discretion. 

Vernon. — No  doubt,  no  doubt !  And  the 
people,  certainly,  will  be  much  struck  with 
my  selection  of  one  whose  discretion,  for 
bearance,  prudence,  and  all  that  are  so  no 
torious. 

Lynford. —You  well  know,  general,  that 
I  make  no  pretensions  to  your  cast  of  charac 
ter — to  your  high  principles — broad-views 
—  far-reaching  aims.  But  you  know  also 
that  I  understand  what  belongs  to  the  charac 
ter  of  a  soldier.  You,  therefore,  need  fear  no 
violation  of  etiquette — no  breach  of  discipline 
— no  forgetfulness  of  the  laws  of  honor  on 
my  part. 

Vernon. — All  this  I  knew,  or  I  should  not 


216  TANGORUA. 

have  entrusted  you  with  so  confidential  a 
post.  But  go  and  see  how  matters  are  pro 
gressing.  Let  me  know  when  they  will  be 
ready  to  receive  us.  [Exit  Lynford]  There  is 
no  better  soldier  in  the  province  than  this.  He 
will  do  his  duty,  from  that  principle  of  honor, 
which,  among  military  men,  often  supplies 
the  want  of  other  principles.  He  is  my  per 
sonal  friend  too — he  knows  my  dearest  secrets 
— I  may  have  occasion  for  his  services  beyond 
the  military  routine.  As  to  these  volunteers, 
courage  and  zeal  will  make  amends  for  their 
absurd  appearance.  But  what  will  be  the 
end  of  all  this.  We  shall  quell  these  Indian 
troubles — and  what  then  ?  Our  forces  will  be 
organized  and  disciplined — accustomed  to  act 
together,  and  acquainted  with  their  strength. 
If  so,  these  Indian  troubles  will  prove  a 
great  blessing  in  the  end.  A  greater  danger 
threatens  us,  from  another  quarter.  It  is  time 
we  were  getting  ready  to  meet  it.  They  who 
have  been  most  anxious  to  see  this  arming 
begin,  will  perhaps  find  reason  to  change 
their  views  before  they  have  seen  the  end 
of  it.  [Exit.] 


TANGOBUA.  217 


SECTION    IV. 

An  Indian  Village.— Present,  Weerahoochwee     and   a 
number  of  Indian  Chiefs. 

1st  Chief. — We  have  come  to  listen  to 
the  instructions  of  Weerahoochwee;  for  he 
is  very  wise ;  wiser  than  the  oldest  men 
among  us. 

Weerahoochwee. — You  have  spoken  well ; 
there  is  a  higher  wisdom  than  that  which 
comes  from  age.  Experience  is  a  great 
teacher,  and  grey  hairs  are  to  be  venerated 
always ;  but  which  of  your  old  men  ever  yet 
saw  or  conversed  with  the  higher  powers,  who 
govern  all  things.  (5)  Not  one  of  them ! 
And  yet  these  powers  a're  every  where 
around  you.  The  sky,  the  air,  the  earth,  the 
water,  the  forest,  the  field,  the  wigwam,  is  full 
of  them. 

A  Chorus  of  Voices. — Hush-sh-sh  I* 

*  Hush-sh-sh,  with  the  head  sunk  on  the  breast,  nnd 
the   hand   over   the   mouth,  is    the   usual  expression  of 
mystery  or  grief  among  the  Indians. — See  Catlin. 
19 


218  TANGORUA. 

Weerahoochwee. — They  look  down  on  you 
from  the  stars;  they  float  over  you  in  the 
clouds;  they  spring  up  at  your  feet  in  the 
blades  of  grass ;  they  hang  about  you  in  the 
leaves  of  the  trees ;  even  now  you  can  hear 
their  rustling  voices  in  all  the  forest. 

A  Chorus  of  Voices. — Hush-sh-sh ! 
Weerahoochwee — When  the  tired  hunter 
stops  at  a  mountain  spring  to  drink  they  are 
there ;  and  when  he  lies  down  to  rest  in  the 
cool  shade  of  a  rock,  they  are  there  alsoe 
They  are  in  the  blazing  sun-beams,  and  in 
the  hoary  frost;  in  the  awful  brightness  of 
lightning,  and  the  noise  of  the  thunder  and 
tempest,  and  in  the  darkness  and  silence,  still 
more  awful.  They  were  with  our  fathers 
from  the  beginning ;  they  will  be  with  all  the 
generations  that  come  after  us ;  they  are  here 
with  us  at  this  moment,  listening  to  our 
words,  and  observing  our  actions. 

A  Chorus  of  Voices. — Hush-sh-sh. 

Weerahoochwee. — Let  him  who  holds  con 
verse  with  these  invisible  spirits,  and  knows 
their  secrets,  be  called  wise;  and  let  him  who 


TANGORUA.  219 

can  propitiate  their  favor,  and  command  their 
services,  be  called  great  and  powerful.  Who 
is  there  among  you  whose  voice  is  obeyed  by 
the  elements? 

1st  Chief.  —  None  but  "Weerahoochwee. 
When  the  sky  had  given  no  rain  till  the 
corn  was  all  withered,  and  the  streams  were 
dried  up,  and  the  deer  could  find  no  pas- 
ture,  he  spoke, — and  immediately  the  clouds 
gathered,  the  rain  descended,  and  the  earth 
regained  its  life  and  freshness. 

Weerahoochwee. — Who  is  there  among  you 
whose  charm  can  lead  the  game  captive,  and 
make  them  seek  your  weapons  instead  of 
flying  from  them. 

2d  Chief.  —  None  but  Weerahoochwee  ! 
Where  he  has  cast  his  spells  the  deer  and 
the  elk  have  stood  still  to  receive  our  ar 
rows  ;  bears  and  panthers  have  crouched  at 
our  feet,  fawning  like  dogs ;  and  fishes 
have  thronged  into  our  nets,  rejoicing  to  be 
caught. 

Weerahoochwee. — Which  of  your  chiefs  or 
old  men  can  drive  out  the  evil  spirits  that 


20  'TANG  OKU  A. 

torment  the  sick,  or  restore  strength  to  the 
limbs  that  are  palsied  ? 

3d  Chief. — Not  one  among  us!  But  we 
have  all  witnessed  the  great  deeds  of  Wee- 
rahoochwee;  when  pain  has  vanished  away 
at  his  touch,  and  pestilence  has  been  stayed 
at  his  command,  and  warriors  have  risen  up 
before  him,  strong  as  ever,  after  their  souls 
had  commenced  the  long  journey  to  the  land 
of  shades. 

Weerahoochwee. — Is  not  the  man  who  can 
do  such  things  more  than  a  brave  chief,  an 
eloquent  orator,  or  a  grey-headed  counsellor? 
Will  you  not  believe  in  his  advice  ?  Will 
you  not  trust  to  his  power? 

A  Chorus  of  Voices. — Jo-hah !  Jo-hah !  Jo- 
hahl* 

Weerahoochwee. — Listen  attentively  then  to 
my  words,  for  I  have  a  great  thing  to  tell 
you.  Let  not  fear  enter  your  hearts;  be 

*  Jo-hah  is  a  loud  shout  or  cry,  consisting  of  a  few 
notes,  pronounced  in  a  yery  musical  manner  by  all  the 
Indians.  It  denotes  approbation,  and  corresponds  with 
our  "  Huzza."— See  Col.  Rcc.  of  Pa.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  701. 


TANGORUA.  221 

strong;  be  vigilant;  look  around  you;  act 
like  men;  what  you  do,  do  quickly,  for  the 
times  are  dangerous  and  will  not  admit  of 
delay;  do  it  effectually,  and  do  it  with  all 
possible  despatch.  Thus  it  becomes  brave 
warriors  to  act  when  dangers  threaten  and 
difficulties  are  to  be  overcome. 

A  Chorus  of  Voices. — Jo-hah!  Jo-hah!  Jo- 
hah! 

Weerdhoochwee. — I  was  sleeping  in  my  cave 
at  midnight,  when  the  wild  roaring  of  the 
falls  waked  me.  I  listened;  the  spirits  of 
the  waters  were  singing  a  song  that  filled  my 
heart  with  fear  and  anguish.  I  went  out  and 
stood  on  the  mountain  top.  The  moon  was 
round  and  bright,  and  a  single  cloud  hung 
over  the  distant  hills.  It  was  of  a  strange 
and  monstrous  shape.  I  watched  its  chang 
ing  colors,  and  followed  it  as  it  moved  along 
the  sky;  and  the  song  of  the  water-spirits  was 
confirmed.  When  morning  came  I  looked 
upwards  to  see  what  messengers  the  spirits 
of  the  air  were  sending ;  and  I  saw  hawks 

and  eagles  flying  swiftly  along,  high  above 
19* 


222  TANG  OKU  A. 

the  clouds.  Again  the  song  of  the  water- 
spirits  was  confirmed.  I  tried  many  arts, 
and  wove  many  spells,  and  consulted  many 
powers,  and  the  same  answer  was  returned 
by  all.  Shall  I  tell  you  the  meaning  of  this 
sound  ?  Will  you  believe  it  ?  Are  you  pre  • 
pared  to  follow  its  directions? 

A  Chorus  of  Voices.  —  Jo-hah!  Jo-hah! 
Jo-hah! 

Weerahoochwee. — Let  no  man  hereafter  be 
sure  that  the  rock  on  which  he  stands  will  not 
the  next  moment  crumble  into  dust.  Tan- 
gorua  is  a  traitor'! 

1st  Chief.  [After  a  long  pause']. — Why  did 
not  Weerahoochwee  know  of  this  before  it 
happened  ?  Can  he  not  look  into  the  future 
as  well  as  the  past  ? 

Weerahoochwee. — Weerahoochwee  knows  all 
that  is  to  be  known ;  but  the  powers  of  good 
and  the  powers  of  evil  are  forever  struggling 
for  the  mastery.  The  contest  goes  on  in  all 
their  dwelling-places,  but  most  of  all  in  the 
hearts  of  men.  How  then  could  that  be 
known  which  had  not  yet  been  determined. 


TANGOKUA.  223 

When  Tangorua  gave  himself  up  to  evil,  it 
was  immediately  revealed  to  me.  But  the 
author  of  all  this  mischief  is  the  white  pow 
wow — the  Christian  teacher,  the  great  de 
ceiver  of  Indians. 

1st  Chief. — Is  his  power  greater  than  Wee- 
rahooch  wee's  ? 

Weerahoochwee. — Have  I  not  long  baffled 
his  arts  and  made  them  harmless  ?  But  he 
has  a  daughter,  whose  skill  is  far  greater. 
She  has  bound  the  heart  of  "Weerahoochwee 
with  spells,  from  which  no  power  of  men,  nor 
of  spirits  can  loose  him.  What  shall  be  done 
with  those  who  employ  such  arts  for  your  de 
struction  ? 

Several  Voices. — They  shall  be  burned  at 
the  stake. 

Weerahoochwee. — What  shall  be  done  with 
him  who  has  surrendered  himself  to  the 
power  of  a  woman,  and  betrayed  us  all  to  win 
her  favor  ? 

Several  Voices. — He  shall  die!  We  will 
put  them  all  to  the  torture  ! 

Weerahoochwee. — Away,  then !      Assemble 


224  TANGORUA. 

your  warriors !  Before  the  sun  sets  let  me 
see  your  prisoners ;  and  to-morrow  their  tor 
ments  shall  appease  the  anger  of  the  war-god. 
A  Chorus  of  Voices.  —  Jo-hah !  Jo-hah ! 
Jo-hah ! 

[Exeunt~\ 


TANGORUA.  225 


SECTION   V. 

Camp  in  the  Indian  Country.— Vernon's  Tent.— Present, 
Vernon  and  Lynford. 

Vernon. — Well,  thus  far  we  have  come 
without  accident.  The  tedious  part  of  our 
work  is  over.  Hereafter,  I  trust,  we  shall  find 
employment  that  will  serve  to  keep  our  spirits 
from  flagging. 

Lynford.  —  A  successful  march  without 
doubt ;  reflecting  equal  honor  upon  the  per 
severance  of  the  troops  and  the  foresight  of 
the  general. 

Vernon. — Men  who  have  acquitted  them 
selves  so  well,  under  circumstances  so  little 
interesting,  will,  I  think,  not  fail  us  when  the 
exhilaration  of  battle  comes  to  inspire  them. 

Lynford. — I  hope  it  may  prove  so ;  and  that 
your  excellency's  expectations  will  not  be 
disappointed. 

Vernon. — A   want   of    precision    in    their 


226  TANGORUA. 

manoeuvres,  and  of  uniformity  in  their  dress, 
are  well  supplied,  I  think,  by  their  knowledge 
of  the  woods,  and  their  skill  with  the  rifle ; 
for  Indian  fighting  is  more  like  squirrel  hunt 
ing,  certainly,  than  like  regular  warfare  in  the 
open  field. 

Lynford. — Very  true  !  and  your  excellency 
does  well  to  rest  upon  these,  since  the  ordi 
nary  elements  of  military  life  are,  as  it  were, 
in  a  measure  wanting. 

Vernon. — Come,  no  more  of  this,  Lynford. 
It  sounds  strange  to  hear  you  using  terms  of 
formality,  and  echoing  another  man's  opinions. 
Besides,  I  am  tired  of  ceremony.  Let  us  lay 
aside  our  buckram  manners,  with  our  swords 
and  sashes.  Let  us  talk  like  men,  and  not 
like  officers.  Let  the  general,  the  excellency, 
the  aid-de-camp,  vanish,  and  Lynford  and 
Yernon  only  remain, — two  old  friends  and 
familiar  companions. 

Lynford. — You  have  issued  no  order  since 
we  left  head-quarters,  sir,  that  I  have  been 
more  ready  to  obey  than  this.  I  like  it  not, 


TANGORUA.  227 

that  my  tongue  should  be  mounted  on  stilts 
any  more  than  my  legs. 

Vernon. — Well,  your  tongue  being  unbri 
dled  now  may  run  wild  as  far  and  as  fast  as 
it  pleases.  Go  on,  then;  make  up  for  lost 
time;  indulge  freely  after  your  loog  absti 
nence. 

Lynford. — You  may  well  call  it  an  absti 
nence — a  famine — a  starvation,  even.  Why 
sir,  I  have  been  in  danger  of  suffocation,  half- 
a-dozen  times  a-day,  for  want  of  an  oppor 
tunity  to  laugh.  And  it  is  hard  to  tell 
whether  the  officers,  (always  excepting  the 
general)  or  the  soldiers,  were  most  dangerous 
in  this  respect;  for  whilst  the  former  were 
evidently  scared  at  their  own  voices  in  giving 
commands,  the  latter  were  almost  sure  to 
turn  in  an  opposite  direction  from  that  indi 
cated.  I  was  constantly  reminded  of  the  ma 
noeuvres  of  a  flock  of  sheep;  for,  as  with 
their  woolly  prototypes,  those  behind  showed 
a  wonderful  proclivity  to  imitate  the  absurd 
movements  of  those  in  front ;  and  I  am  afraid 
you  will  find  in  the  hour  of  danger,  that  they 


228  TANG  OKU  A. 

possess,  like  them,  a  great  but  exclusive  con 
fidence  in  their  legs. 

Vernon. — Thus  far,  at  least,  we  cannot  com 
plain  of  the  use  they  have  made  of  their  legs, 
for  they  have  come  along  cheerfully  and 
quickly. 

Lynford. — Several  times  when  deer  hap 
pened  to  run  by,  squads  broke  incontinently 
from  the  ranks,  and  gave  chase  ;  and  the  pop 
ping  of  rifles  at  squirrels  and  other  small 
game  might  be  heard  all  day  long. 

Vernon. — And  I  will  venture  to  say  they 
seldom  missed  their  mark. 

Lynford. — They  cheerfully  obey  all  com 
mands  that  they  consider  reasonable ;  and  to 
enable  them  to  judge,  they  always  make  free 
to  ask  the  reason  why.  When  difficulties 
occurred,  the  mode  of  dealing  with  them  was 
determined  by  the  voice  of  the  majority ;  and 
if  you  find  one  of  these  mornings,  that  the 
same  authority  has  determined  in  favor  of 
marching  eastward,  you  will  find  your  repub 
licanism  put  to  a  new  test. 


TANGOKUA.  229 

Vernon. — I  see  you  cannot  comprehend  the 
idea  of  a  republican  soldiery. 

Lynford. — No,  sir;  and  never  expect  to. 
The  soldier  has  no  business  with  an  intellect 
at  all.  His  fitness  for  his  duties  may  be  mea 
sured  by  the  inverse  ratio  of  his  humanity; 
for,  says  the  adage,  the  worse  the  man  the 
better  the  soldier.  If  he  has  any  will,  it  must 
be  broken  down ;  if  he  has  any  opinions,  he 
must  be  required  to  give  them  up.  He  has 
no  more  need  to  think  for  himself  than  the 
powder  he  uses;  it  is  the  business  of  both 
whenever  the  match  is  applied  to  go  off.  Such 
elements  joined  together  into  a  battalion 
make  up  a  formidable  monster.  When  set 
in  motion,  you  can  tell  before  hand  precisely 
what  it  will  do;  just  as  you  can  anticipate 
the  behavior  of  any  other  beast,  when  you 
once  know  the  species. 

Vernon. — If  you  limit  your  description  to 
the  mercenary  soldier,  I  will  not  dispute 
with  you.  His  best  model  will  perhaps  be 
found  in  a  wild  beast,  just  enough  subdued 

to  fear  and  obey  the  rod  of  his  keeper.     But 
20 


230  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

you  must  not  apply  this  to  freemen  contend 
ing  for  their  rights  and  liberties.  They  are 
not  to  be  treated  as  souless  brutes,  nor  used 
as  unreasoning  machines.  The  cause  they 
fight  in  is  their  own ;  and  the  devotion  arising 
from  this  consciousness,  compensates  a  thou 
sand  times  for  the  want  of  servility. — But, 
Lynford,  I  am  going  to  entrust  you  with  an 
important  and  delicate  duty.  Zangenberg 
and  his  daughter  cannot  be  safe  in  the  midst 
of  these  disturbances.  It  is  necessary  to  get 
them  under  our  protection  before  we  proceed 
farther.  You  will  therefore  select  a  suitable 
corps,  in  the  morning,  proceed  to  the  Mission 
and  bring  them  in.  Very  likely  they0  will 
object  to  coming ;  they  will  say  there  is  no 
danger ;  will  refuse  to  leave  their  field  of 
labor.  But  whilst  you  treat  them  with  all 
possible  delicacy — obey  their  directions  and 
gratify  their  wishes  in  all  else — see  that  you 
accomplish  your  main  purpose ;  in  any  case, 
and  at  all  events,  bring  them  with  you. 

Lynford. — Good  !  I  like  to  hear  words  that 
march  straight  up   to  a  conclusion.     These 


TANGORUA.  231 

are  the  most  martial  sounds  I  have  heard 
during  all  this  famous  campaign.  The  com 
mission  suits  my  taste  exactly.  I  have  a 
natural  propensity  to  act  the  part  of  a  knight 
errant.  I  am  confident  that  I  was  born  to 
achieve  some  great  adventure.  From  my 
boyhood  I  have  sighed  for  an  opportunity  to 
peril  my  life  in  the  defence  or  rescue  of  some 
distressed  damsel.  Aye,  sir,  I  am  transported 
back  to  the  days  of  chivalry.  Why  not  ?  It 
is  but  turning  the  hands  of  the  clock  back 
some  half  dozen  centuries ;  imagining  this  the 
land  of  Palestine,  our  red  skined  foes  the 
Saracens,  and  ourselves  Louises,  Eichards, 
and  Baldwins — and  behold !  all  the  romance 
and  glory  of  the  Crusades  are  ours.  But  here 
comes  one  of  our  scouts ;  no  doubt  he  brings 
news  of  the  enemy. 

[Enter  a  soldier '.] 

Soldier. — I  come  to  inform  you  that  the 
Indians  have  attacked  the  Mission  and  carried 
off  all  the  whites.  By  the  advice  of  Wee- 
rahoochwee,  the  powow  prophet  or  magician, 
they  have  also  seized  Tangorua,  whom  they 


232  TANG  OKU  A. 

suspect  of  treachery ;  and  it  is  their  purpose, 
as  a  friendly  Indian  informed  us,  to  offer  him 
up  together  with  the  old  missionary  and  his 
daughter,  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  god  of  war. 

Vernon.  [To  LynfordJ] — This  makes  the 
affair  critical.  Select  your  men  immediately) 
and  make  haste ;  you  may  yet  be  in  time  to 
prevent  the  consummation  of  their  horrid  pur 
pose. 

Lynford. — All  that  activity  and  zeal  can 
do  shall  be  done.  Two  of  them  at  least  I 
hope  to  bring  with  me ;  as  to  Tangorua,  if  I 
should  be  too  late  to  save  him,  why  then  he 
cannot  be  saved,  that's  all. 

Vernon. — Understand  me,  sir ;  your  orders 
are  imperative,  to  rescue  all  if  possible — the 
Indian  chief  no  less  than  the  others. 

Lynford.  —  Your  orders  shall  be  obeyed, 
general,  to  the  letter.  [Exitl\ 

Vernon. — Strange  complication  of  events  ! 
That  the  duty  of  saving  this  man  from  the 
torture,  should  fall  upon  me.  But  never  shall 
my  private  griefs  interfere  with  the  discharge 
of  my  public  duties.  This  man  may  become 


T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A.  233 

the  medium  of  restoring  peace  and  friendship. 
But  all  considerations  of  duty  aside,  how 
would  it  become  me  to  treat  him  as  a  rival, 
and  to  use  my  station  to  overreach  him? 
What  would  self-respect,  what  would  pride, 
what  would  vanity  even,  say  to  such  a  pro 
ceeding  ?  [Exit^ 


234  TANGOKUA. 


SECTION    VI. 

At  same  place.— Vernon  sitting  in  his  tent.— Enter 
B  Lynford. 

Lynford.  [Throwing  down  his  swordJ] — Lie 
there,  thou  gilded  mockery !  0  for  a  butcher- 
knife,  a  meat-axe,  a  red-hot  poker  —  any 
devilish  emblem  of  cruelty — that  I  might 
honestly  decorate  myself  according  to  the 
character  I  represent ! 

Vernon. — Pray,  sir,  and  what  character  is 
that? 

Lynford.  —  The  character  of  a  soldier, 
general.  My  eyes  have  been  most  marvel 
lously  opened.  I  now  see  that  the  divinity  I 
have  so  long  worshipped,  under  the  names  of 
honor,  glory,  chivalry,  victory,  is  an  unmiti 
gated  hypocrite.  I  have  at  last  seen  the 
genius  of  war  in  his  native  shape — unso 
phisticated,  unadorned — and  a  monster  of 
hell  I  have  found  him. 

Vernon. — Will   you   be  good   enough   to 


TANGORUA.  235 

bring  down  your  discourse  to  the  level  of  a 
plain  man's  understanding  ? 

Lynford. — What  mean  the  gay  uniforms, 
the  silken  banners,  the  unruffled  plumes  of 
civilized  warfare?  Why  do  we  polish  our 
weapons,  as  if  their  only  business  was  to 
reflect  the  sunbeams,  and  accompany  our 
marches  with  music,  which  awakens  the 
spirit  of  dance  and  revelry?  Why  do  we 
surround  ourselves  with  all  the  appliances  of 
taste,  of  vanity,  and  of  sentiment?  Why 
seek  all  that  is  exhilarating  in  sight,  or 
sound,  or  motion?  It  is  that  we  may  de 
ceive  ourselves,  and  disguise  the  real  horrors 
of  our  trade.  All  this  pomp  and  splendor  is 
a  gilded  lie ;  we  know  it,  and  are  content  to 
strut  the  stage  of  life,  deceivers  of  ourselves 
and  others.  I  tell  you,  I  have  seen  war 
stripped  of  its  spurious  trappings  and  accom 
paniments,  and  it  is  a  revel  of  furies;  a 
manufactory  of  woes  and  torments ;  a  school 
of  instruction  for  demons ;  and  the  sooner  the 
bottomless  pit  yawns  and  engulfs  the  last  of 
its  votaries,  the  better. 


236  TANGORUA. 

Vernon. — Wliat  means  all  this  ?  Have  you 
not  been  successful  ?  Just  as  I  was  starting 
to  your  assistance,  I  learned  that  the  captives 
were  already  rescued.  Have  you  not  brought 
them  free  and  safe? 

Lynford. — Free  and  safe  they  are ;  and,  ex 
cept  Tangorua,  unharmed.  But  with  his 
name  are  henceforth  associated  horrors  that 
will  haunt  my  dreams  through  life.  Part  I 
saw;  from  eye-witnesses  I  learned  the  rest; 
and  the  tale  runs  thus :  As  if  in  mockery  of 
all  our  notions  of  gentleness  and  mercy,  the 
chief  actors  in  this  scene  were  women.  A 
band  of  them,  armed  with  fat  pine  knots, 
escorted  Tangorua  to  the  place  of  execution, 
beating  and  prodding  him  most  barbarously, 
amid  jeers  and  laughter  at  every  step.  Ar 
rived  at  the  accursed  spot,  a  grape-vine  was 
fastened,  one  end  to  his  neck  and  the  other 
high  up  to  the  limb  of  a  tree,  allowing  him  a 
course  of  ten  or  fifteen  yards  round.  At  a 
given  signal,  a  pile  of  combustibles  at  the 
foot  of  the  tree  was  fired,  and  the  women 
lighted  their  pine  torches.  Scorched  by  the 


TANGORUA.  237 

fire,  the  unhappy  victim  rushed  out  to  the 
full  length  of  his  grape-vine,  to  be  met  there 
by  a  score  of  blazing  fires  in  the  hands  of  his 
executioners.  With  the  fury  of  a  wild  beast, 
with  champing  teeth  and  flaming  eye-balls, 
he  now  courses  round  the  circle,  enacting 
every  part  that  the  highest  courage,  the  most 
raging  fury,  and  the  blackest  despair  can 
prompt.  Thus  is  he  driven  back  and  forth, 
again  and  again,  whilst  unspeakable  pleasure 
fills  the  exulting  crowd  of  spectators. 

Vernon. — Happily  the  powers  of  nature 
could  not  long  sustain  such  treatment. 

Lynford. — Ay,  Tangorua  soon  sank  ex 
hausted;  but  his  fell  tormentors  were  not 
thus  to  be  baffled  of  their  sport.  Cold  water 
was  now  poured  over  him;  he  was  rubbed 
and  soothed,  and  nursed  into  new  life;  and 
when  sufficiently  restored,  compelled  to  run 
the  same  course  over.  Twice  had  he  been 
thus  restored,  and  still  the  infernal  rites  went 
on,  when  we  arrived,  and  dashed  into  the 
circle. 


238  TANGORUA. 

Vernon. — And  what  of  the  other  captives, 
meanwhile  ? 

Lynford. — The  old  missionary  and  his 
daughter  were  bound  close  by,  awaiting  their 
turn,  no  doubt,  at  the  stake.  "We  found  them 
unharmed  by  external  violence,  but  greatly 
shocked  by  the  dreadful  scene  they  had  been 
compelled  to  witness.  The  instigator  of  all 
these  mischiefs,  Weerahoochwee  the  prophet 
was  slain  in  the  skirmish  that  ensued. 
Placing  Tangorua  on  a  litter,  we  have  brought 
him  forward  alive,  though  miserably  scorched 
and  mangled.  But  hark !  they  are  coming ; 
you  shall  soon  see  all  for  yourself. 

Vernon. — Let  Tangorua  be  brought  in  here ; 
and  direct  the  surgeon  to  come  immediately. 
See  also  that  the  others  are  conducted  to  the 
tent  prepared  for  them.  [Exit  LynfordJ] 

[Soldiers  bring  in  the  litter  with  Tangorua. 
Enter  surgeon  and  others  following -.] 
Gently,  my  friends ;  lay  him  on  this  softest 
bed  of  skins ;  and  let  all  possible  means  be 
used  for  his  restoration. 

Surgeon.     [After  feeling  his  pulse   and  ex- 


TANGORUA.  239 

amining  his  wounds .] — There  is  still  life  here, 
but  the  last  embers  are  almost  consumed. 
We  may  re-produce  a  transient  flash,  but  to 
restore  the  flame  permanently  is  out  of  the 
question ;  there  is  no  fuel  left  to  support  it. 

Vernon. — Apply  whatever  means  your  skill 
suggests  for  his  revival.  Possibly  nature  may 
yet  rally,  for  he  was  a  man  of  extraordinary 
vigor. 

Surgeon.  [Administering  a  cordial^ — See  ! 
he  opens  his  eyes  and  begins  to  breathe  more 
freely.  Whatever  you  have  to  say  to  him, 
say  it  quickly,  for  this  little  blaze  will  soon 
end  in  darkness. 

Vernon. — Tangorua,  my  brother,  be  of  good 
cheer!  You  are  here  safe  among  friends. 
We  will  dress  your  wounds  and  soon  restore 
you  to  full  life,  and  you  shall  live  in  safety 
and  honor  among  our  people. 

Tangorua.  [Gazing  wild  around.} — I  had 
passed  through  all  the  red  man  could  inflict, 
and  bore  it  as  became  a  great  chief.  But 
he  is  ignorant  and  clumsy,  arid  knows  only 
to  burn,  to  bruise,  and  to  mangle  ;  the  white 


240  TANGOKUA. 

man  is  wise  and  skilful,  and  his  deepest 
studies  have  been  employed  in  devising 
sharper  instruments  of  torture.  He  knows 
how  to  follow  the  spirit  of  life  into  its  most 
delicate  lurking  places,  and  to  extract  the  last 
thrill  of  anguish.  Make  haste  then ;  bring  on 
your  screws,  and  wheels,  and  vices,  and  see 
how  a  brave  warrior  can  laugh  at  them. 
Why  do  you  delay?  have  I  not  insulted 
your  chiefs,  broken  up  your  councils,  con 
spired  to  destroy  all  your  race?  All  but 
ONE, — and  she, — Ay,  for  her  I  would  have 
spared  all  the  rest.  But  come  on — make 
haste — the  ghost  of  my  father  beckons  me  to 
the  land  of  shades.  Quick,  then,  or  your 
delay  will  rob  my  death  of  half  its  glory. 

Vernon. — My  poor  friend,  you  mistake 
alike  our  characters  and  our  purpose.  We 
have,  here  indeed,  many  preparations  for  heal 
ing  wounds  and  for  soothing  pain,  but  no 
implements  of  torture. 

Tangorua. — 0,  why  then  did  you  not  leave 
me  in  the  hands  of  my  own  people?  An 
evil  spirit  had  taken  possession  of  me,  and  it 


TANGOKUA.  241 

was  necessary  to  drive  him  out  with  fire. 
Then  had  the  honor  of  my  name  been  re 
stored  on  earth,  and  my  spirit  made  fit  to 
enter  the  celestial  hunting  grounds. 

Vernon. — Surely  you  have  learned  a  better 
lesson  than  this  from  your  Christian  teachers  ; 
how  one  great  sacrifice  was  made  for  all  man 
kind;  and  how  the  Divine  Master  requires 
not  offerings  from  his  children,  but  faith  and 
obedience. 

Tangorua. — The  memory  of  these  things 
comes  over  my  soul  like  a  dream  of  para 
dise  ;  I  was  told  of  Him,  the  Great  Spirit  who 
walked  the  earth  in  the  form  of  a  man;  I 
believed  in  Him,  and  vowed  to  serve  Him  all 
my  days.  But  I  broke  my  vow  and  deserted 
His  cause.  How  then  could  He  receive  me 
as  one  of  His  disciples  ?  Would  He  not 
rather  frown  darkly  upon  me  as  a  renegade  ? 

Vernon. — Were  you  not  also  told,  my  un 
happy  friend,  that  the  Great  Shepherd  is  ever 
seeking  His  lost  sheep,  and  receives  back  with 
joy  wanderers  from  His  fold. 

Tangorua. — Wanderers!  yes   I   have  been 
21 


242  TANGORUA. 

wandering  up  and  down  all  my  days,  and 
have  found  no  rest;  for  great  things  have 
perplexed  me.  I  loved  the  white  man,  and 
would  gladly  have  lived  at  peace  with  him ; 
but  when  I  came  to  believe  that  his  prosperity 
would  cause  the  destruction  of  my  own  peo 
ple,  how  could  I  hesitate  between  them? 
I  loved  the  teachings  of  my  Christian  fathers ; 
but  the  faith  and  traditions  of  my  ancestors, 
had  grown  up  with  me  from  childhood,  and 
I  could  not  shake  them  off.  I  loved  HEE, 
too,  though  of  a  different  race ;  but  I  knew 
that  my  love  would  destroy  her.  So  have  I 
seen  a  cloud  driven  to  and  fro  by  contending 
winds;  beaten  into  strange  shapes,  twisted 
and  torn  with  violence ;  and  at  last  scattered 
in  fragments  through  the  air.  Ah!  had  I 
but  remained  when  a  youth,  in  my  father's 
wigwam ;  or  had  I  been  born  a  white  man ; 
had  I  known  but  one  religious  creed  from  the 
beginning ;  had  I  loved  among  the  daughters 
of  my  own  people ;  how  calmly  then  might 
my  spirit  have  floated  down  the  stream  of  life, 
until  in  the  far  distance  it  had  vanished, 


TANGORUA.  243 

brightly  and  gloriously,  into  the  land  of 
shades.  But  my  people,  my  people  will  also 
be  bewildered — will  lose  themselves — will 
perish  in  attempting  to  follow  the  strange 
lights  that  are  everywhere  gleaming  around 
them.  All  now  is  darkness ;  but  visions — a 
confused  procession — are  passing  before  me. 
Civilization — the  wild  life  of  the  wilderness — 
Great  Spirit  of  the  red  man— God  of  the 
white  man  —  Eedeemer,  Saviour  —  whither 
shall  I  turn  ?  where  can  my  troubled  thoughts 
find—  [Dies.] 

/Surgeon. — He  is  gone !  his  troubled  thoughts 
are  at  rest  from  all  the  labors,  good  or  evil,  of 
this  world. 

Vernon. — And  his  Maker  alone  shall  judge 
him.  A  noble  spirit,  he  seemed,  led  astray 
by  conflicting  views  of  duty;  whose  worst 
errors  flowed  from  a  virtuous  fountain.  Had 
he  lived  to  attain  clearer  views,  and  more 
settled  principles,  he  might  have  been  the 
luminary  of  his  people,  to  lead  them  to  a 
happier  destiny.  Such  another,  I  fear,  is  not 
left  behind  him. 


244  T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A. 

[Another  part  of  the  encampment.  A  tent 
opens,  disclosing  within  Zangenberg,  reclining  on 
a  bed,  Miriam,  and  others."] 

Zangenberg. — Happy  lie  who  is  permitted  to 
leave  the  stage  of  life  when  his  part  is  finished ! 
and  thus  mercifully  is  the  great  Disposer  about 
to  deal  with  me.  But  0,  my  child !  my  heart 
is  very  heavy  for  thee.  How  can  I  leave 
thee  without  a  protector  in  this  wilderness, 
which  the  cruel  passions  of  men  have  now 
made  more  fearful  than  a  den  of  wild  beasts  ? 

Miriam. — Be  composed,  dear  father! — you 
need  rest.  A  little  sleep  will  chase  away  these 
gloomy  shadows.  And  be  not  troubled  on 
my  account ;  we  are  in  the  hands  of  those  who 
will  take  good  care  of  us.  The  commander 
of  these  forces  is  Vernon,  your  former  pupil. 

Zangenberg. — The  Lord  be  praised  for  all 
his  goodness:  in  wrath  he  has  remembered 
mercy.  The  only  thorn  is  removed  from  my 
dying  pillow,  and  I  shall  now  depart  in  peace. 
The  son  of  my  early  friend,  Yernon,  grew  up 
as  a  goodly  plant  under  my  care;  and  his 
manhood,  I  have  heard,  has  fully  realized  the 


T  A  N  G  O  K  U  A.  245 

rich  promise  of  his  youth.  With  entire  con 
fidence  I  entrust  him  with  the  charge  of 
placing  you  in  safety  among  your  friends. 
But  tell  me  what  became  of  Tangorua.  When 
I  last  saw  him,  the  dreadful  spectacle  so 
blasted  and  blinded  my  eyes  that  they  long 
refused  to  perform  their  office.  Was  he  also 
rescued? — or  did  he  perish  among  his  tor 
mentors  ? 

Miriam. — He  was  rescued  and  brought  here 
with  us,  and  is  now  in  a  tent  close  by.  But 
here  comes  Yernon ;  he  can  tell  you  of  his 
present  condition.  {Enter  Vernon.'] 

Vernon. — I  am  rejoiced,  my  friends,  that 
our  efforts  in  your  behalf  have  not  been  in 
vain.  What  can  we  do  to  make  you  more 
comfortable  ? 

Zangenberg. — Many  thanks  for  your  care 
and  kindness,  my  dear  sir,  but  we  have  all 
the  comforts  our  situation  admits  of.  But  how 
is  it  with  Tangorua  ?  Have  they  ruined  him  ? 
or  is  it  possible  yet  to  restore  him  ? 

Vernon. — Tangorua's   sufferings   are   over; 

he  is  gone,  let  us  hope,  where  the  wicked 
21* 


24:6  TANG  OKU  A. 

cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary  are  at 
rest.  The  soldiers  are  now  digging  his  grave 
and  preparing  to  give  him  a  decent  burial. 
But  I  have  come,  my  friends,  to  say,  that  as 
soon  as  you  have  refreshed  yourselves,  and 
regained  strength  enough,  an  escort  will  be 
ready  to  conduct  you  eastward. 

Zangenberg. — Most  gratefully,  my  young 
friend  and  beloved  pupil,  do  I  accept  your 
kind  offer  in  behalf  of  my  dear  child.  To 
your  care  I  commit  her ;  and  may  God  deal 
with  you  according  to  the  kindness  you  shall 
show  her.  But  for  me,  let  them  dig  my  grave 
beside  Tangorua's.  Here  my  labors  end,  and 
here  my  bones  shall  repose.  Had  the  great 
work  still  prospered,  I  might  have  endured 
the  storms  of  some  winters,  and  the.  toils  of 
many  seasons  yet.  But  now  all  my  plans  are 
thwarted;  the  fruit  of  my  labors  is  utterly 
destroyed ;  my  hopes  have  perished ;  my 
heart  is  broken ;  and  I  feel  that  God,  in  his 
mercy,  is  about  to  permit  me  to  lay  down  a 
life  which  henceforth  could  only  be  a  grievous 
and  a  useless  burden. 


T  A  N  G  0  R  U  A.  247 

Vernon. — I  pray  you,  sir,  shake  off  these 
gloomy  thoughts.  Peace  will  soon  be  re 
stored,  and  you  will  then  be  able  to  resume, 
and  I  trust  long  to  pursue,  your  labors  of 
love. 

Zangenlerg. — Nay,  I  have  long  been  enter 
tained  with  idle  projects  and  delusive  dreams, 
but  all  that  is  passed  forever.  Too  presump 
tuously,  perhaps,  have  I  trusted  to  my  own 
wisdom  in  this  pursuit ;  and  it  may  be  that  I 
have  meditated  the  use  of  means  which 
Heaven  could  not  approve.  But  vain  and 
impotent  are  man's  utmost  efforts  to  disturb 
the  all-pervading  government  of  the  Supreme 
Kuler.  What  then  ?  Have  my  labors  been 
wholly  useless?  God  forbid!  He  who  can 
compel  even  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  him, 
can  also,  and  much  rather,  overrule  for  good 
the  well-meant  errors  of  his  followers.  And 
whilst  he  thus  accomplishes  the  ends  we 
aimed  at,  but  knew  not  how  to  attain,  may 
we  not  hope  that  our  integrity  of  purpose 
will  be  allowed  to  redeem  our  want  of  wis 
dom,  and  that  the  reward  promised  to  faithful 


24:8  T  A  N  G  O  R  U  A. 

servants  will  not  be  withheld,  all  erroneous 
though  our  efforts  may  have  been  ? 

Vernon. — At  least,  sir,  the  seed  you  have 
sown  will,  without  doubt,  produce  abundant 
fruits,  though  you  may  not  live  to  gather  in 
all  the  harvest. 

Zangenberg. — Ah!  would  to  God  I  could 
think  so!  Long  have  I  struggled  against 
the  conviction,  but  at  last  I  must  own  that 
I  have  found  the  red  man's  nature  fixed  and 
unchangeable.  It  were,  I  fear,  almost  as 
easy  to  mould  into  new  forms  the  rocks  and 
hills  among  which  he  dwells.  Meanwhile, 
changes  have  begun  around  him  which  can 
not  be  stayed.  This  wilderness  will  disap 
pear;  and  cities,  gardens,  cultivated  fields, 
will  rise  in  its  stead ;  and  the  hum  of  civili 
zation  will  fill  the  land.  Will  the  red  man 
be  able  to  conform  himself  to  this  new  order 
of  things  ?  Will  he  bear  transplanting  from 
his  native  forests  ? — But  I  feel  that  the  tide 
of  life  is  fast  ebbing  away.  Miriam,  my 
daughter,  my  best  beloved,  come  near,  that  I 
may  once  more  bless  you,  and  commit  you 


T  A  N  G  O  K  U  A.  249 

finally  to  your  Heavenly  Father's  holy  keep 
ing  I  And  now,  my  child,  let  your  voice  be 
the  last  earthly  sound  that  reaches  my  ear. 
Sing  to  me  such  words  as  are  fit  to  shape  the 
dying  thoughts  of  a  Christian. 

Miriam.  [Sings  J] — 

*  %          *  *          •*  * 

Vernon.  —  Most  fitly  does  such  a  death 
crown  a  life  like  his !  Wafted  on  the  pin 
ions  of  sacred  song,  his  spirit  has  returned 
to  God  who  gave  it. 

[Miriam,  perceiving  that  he  is  dead,  falls  upon 
his  neck,  weeping."] 


THE  END. 


NOTES. 


(i.) 

PAET  FIKST,  SECTION  FIRST,  PAGE  TWENTY. 
"  Knives,  Tomahawks  and  Jewsharps,"  &c- 

IN  dealing  with,  the  Indians,  the  character 
of  the  goods  was  of  course  adapted  to  the 
demands  of  the  market.  They  received  such 
articles  as  their  tastes  and  habits  led  them  to 
prefer ;  and  it  would  have  been  absurd  to 
have  forced  on  them  better  things,  which 
they  could  not  appreciate.  Yet  who  can 
remember,  without  a  feeling  of  sadness,  that 
it  was  for  considerations  like  the  following 


252 


NOTE     T. 


that  whole  nations  sold  the  homes  of  their 
fathers  ? 

Gunpowder,  Tobacco-tongs, 

Bed-lace,  Hum, 

Assorted  Kings  Kuffled  Shirts, 

Yermillion,  Trimmed  Coats, 

Morris  Bells,  Laced  Hats, 

Scarlet  Garters,  Scissors, 

Bar  Lead,  Combs, ' 

Guns,  Tobacco-pipes,  &c.,  Jointed  Babies, 

Striped  Duffield  Blankets,  Looking  Glasses, 
Jewsharps. 

The  Colonial  Eecords  of  Pennsylvania 
contain  innumerable  accounts  of  such  lists  of 
goods  being  paid  to  the  Indians  for  lands,  or 
presented  to  them  as  peace-offerings. 


(2.) 


PAET   FIEST,  SECTION"   FOURTH,    PAGE    FORTY- 
EIGHT. 

"I  shall  go  to  Lancaster  therefore,  though  most 
reluctantly,"  &c. 

IN  the  first  days  of  the  Province,  the  In 
dians  were  accustomed  to  come  to  Philadel 
phia,  when  consultations  were  to  be  held; 
but  after  a  time  they  began  to  insist  under 
various  pretexts,  that  the  white  chiefs  should 
go  part  of  the  way  to  meet  them.  This  was 
sometimes  done  with  great  reluctance.  Gov 
ernor  Denny,  for  instance,  when  urged  on 
one  occasion  by  his  Council  and  the  Assem 
bly,  to  go  on  such  an  expedition  to  Easton, 
expressed  great  dissatisfaction  at  the  journey, 
and  "  thought  it  ridiculous  to  humor  the 

Indians  in  such  a  manner,  and  that  no  treaty 
22 


254  NOTE     II. 

should  be  held  with  them  out  of  the  city; 
however,  since  it  was  deemed  necessary,  he 
would,  though  unwillingly,  undertake  the 
journey." 

Conferences  were  accordingly  held  from 
time  to  time  at  Lancaster,  Easton,  Eeading, 
Harris'  Ferry,  (now  Harrisburg,)  &c.  The 
proceedings  on  these  occasions  are  recorded 
at  length  in  the  Colonial  Eecords,  and  con 
tain  many  fine  specimens  of  Indian  eloquence. 
At  the  treaty  held  at  Lancaster  in  1744,  by 
the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Commis 
sioners  for  the  Province  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  with  the  Six  Nations,  there  was 
much  speaking  on  both  sides  ;  and  the  efforts 
of  the  Indians  certainly  will  not  suffer  by 
comparison  with  those  of  their  white  breth 
ren  in  any  respect  whatever.  The  reader 
may  not  be  displeased  to  see  a  specimen  or 
two. 

The    Virginia    Commissioners    one    day 


NOTE     II.  255 

reminded  the  Indians  that  the  great  King 
held  Virginia  by  right  of  conquest;  and 
reproved  them  sharply  for  their  conduct 
towards  the  Catawbas.  This  was  replied  to 
on  the  following  day  by  Grachadaw ;  who  in 
the  course  of  a  speech  delivered,  as  the 
reporter  says,  "with  a  strong  voice  and 
proper  action,"  touched  on  these  points  as 
follows : 

"  Brother  Assaraquoa : — 

"  The  world  at  the  first  was  made  on  the 
other  side  of  the  great  water  different  from 
what  it  is  on  this  side,  as  may  be  known 
from  the  different  color  of  our  skin  and  of 
our  flesh,  and  that  which  you  call  Justice 
may  not  be  so  amongst  us.  You  have  your 
laws  and  customs,  and  so  have  we.  The 
great  King  might  send  you  over  to  conquer 
the  Indians,  but  it  looks  to  us  that  God  did 
not  approve  of  it ;  if  he  had,  he  would  not 


256  NOTE     II. 

have  placed  the  sea  where  it  is,  as  the  limits 
between  us  and  you." 

"  Brother  Assaraquoa : 

"  Though  great  things  are  well  remem 
bered  among  us,  yet  we  don't  remember  that 
we  were  ever  conquered  by  the  great  King, 
or  that  we  have  been  employed  by  that 
great  King  to  conquer  others.  If  it  was  so, 
it  is  beyond  our  memory.  We  do  remember 
we  were  employed  by  Maryland  to  conquer 
the  Conestogos,  and  that  the  second  time  we 
were  at  war  with  them,  we  carried  them  all 
off." 

*  •*  #  # 

"  We  have  confirmed  the  peace  with  the 
Cherokees,  but  not  with  the  Catawbas. 
They  have  been  treacherous,  and  know  it, 
so  that  the  war  must  continue  till  one  of  us 
is  destroyed.  This  we  think  proper  to  tell 
you,  that  you  may  not  be  troubled  at  what 
we  do  to  the  Catawbas."  , 


NOTE     II.  257 

But  the  great  orator  of  this  occasion  was 
the  famous  Onondago  Chief,  Cannassatego. 
His  speeches  are  especially  remarkable  for 
clear  statement  and  exact  method.  His  re 
plies  take  up  the  various  topics  of  a  long 
speech,  with  as  much  formality  as  a  diplo 
matic  despatch.  They  abound,  also,  in  bold 
imagery  and  sagacious  reflections.  At  the 
close  of  the  treaty,  he  made  a  farewell  speech, 
ending  with  these  remarks,  on  a  subject 
which  has,  in  recent  times,  exercised  the 
powers  of  most  of  our  orators,  great  and 
small.  Perhaps  it  will  be  agreed,  that  none 
of  them  have  spoken  more  to  the  purpose 
than  their  red  predecessor. 

"  We  have  one  thing  further  to  say,  and 
that  is,  we  heartily  recommend  union  and  a 
good  agreement  between  you  and  your 
brethren.  Never  disagree ;  but  preserve  a 
strict  friendship  for  one  another ;  and  thereby 

you  as  well  as  we  will  become  the  stronger. 
22* 


258  NOTE     II. 

u  Our  wise  forefathers  established  union 
and  amity  between  the  Five  Nations;  this 
has  made  us  formidable ;  this  has  given  us 
great  weight  and  authority  with  our  neigh 
boring  nations. 

"  We  are  a  powerful  confederacy ;  and  by 
your  observing  the  same  methods  our  wise 
forefathers  have  taken,  you  will  acquire  fresh 
strength  and  power ;  therefore,  whatever  be- 
fals  you,  never  fall  out  with  one  another." 

In  1752,  a  dispute  arose  between  the 
Delawares  and  the  Proprietaries,  respecting 
certain  lands  in  the  forks  of  the  Delaware. 
A  large  delegation  from  the  Six  Nations, 
with  Cannassatego  at  their  head,  having 
come  to  Philadelphia,  this  matter  was  taken 
into  consideration.  It  is  well  known  that 
the  Six  Nations  claimed  absolute  dominion 
over  the  Delawares,  whom  they  had  formerly 
conquered.  All  the  parties  being  assembled 
in  council,  Cannassatego  first  addressed  the 


NOTE     II.  259 

governor,  stating  that  the  chiefs  of  the  Six 
Nations  had  carefully  examined  the  question, 
and  "perused  all  the  papers,"  and  that  they 
saw  with  their  own  eyes  that  the  Delawares 
were  a  very  unruly  people,  and  were  alto 
gether  in  the  wrong. 

Then  turning  to  the  Delawares  present, 
holding  a  belt  of  wampum  in  his  hand,  he 
rebuked  them  in  the  following  imperious 
language : — 

"  Cousins, — 

"  Let  this  belt  of  wampum  serve  to  chas 
tise  you ;  you  ought  to  be  taken  by  the  hair 
of  the  head  and  sliaked  severely  till  you  re 
cover  your  senses  and  become  sober ;  you 
don't  know  what  ground  you  stand  on,  nor 
what  you  are  doing.  Our  brother  Onas'  case 
is  very  just  and  plain,  and  his  intentions  to 
preserve  friendship ;  on  the  other  hand,  your 
cause  is  bad,  your  heart  far  from  being  up- 


260  NOTE     II. 

right,  and  you  are  maliciously  bent  to  break 
the  chain  of  friendship  with  our  brother  Onas* 
We  have  seen  with  our  eyes  a  deed  signed 
by  nine  of  your  ancestors,  above  fifty  years 
ago,  for  this  very  land,  and  a  release,  signed 
not  many  years  since  by  some  of  yourselves 
and  chiefs  now  living,  to  the  number  of 
fifteen  or  upwards  But  how  came  you  to 
take  upon  you  to  sell  land  at  all?  "We  con 
quered  you,  we  made  women  of  you;  you 
know  you  are  women,  and  can  no  more  sell 
land  than  women.  Nor  is  it  fit  you  should 
have  the  power  of  selling  lands,  since  you 
would  abuse  it.  This  land  that  you  claim 
is  gone  through  your  guts.  You  have 
been  furnished  with  clothes,  and  meat  arid 
drink,  by  the  goods  paid  you  for  it,  and 
now  you  want  it  again,  like  children,  as 
you  are.  But  what  makes  you  sell  land  in 
the  dark?  Did  you  ever  tell  us  that  you 
had  sold  this  land  ?  Did  we  ever  receive 


NOTE     II.  261 

any  part,  even  the  value  of  a  pipe  shank, 
from  you  for  it  ?  You  have  told  us  a  blind 
story,  that  you  sent  a  messenger  to  us  to 
inform  us  of  the  sale;  but  he  never  came 
among  us,  nor  we  never  heard  any  thing 
about  it.  This  is  acting  in  the  dark,  and 
very  different  from  the  conduct  our  Six. 
Nations  observe  in  their  sales  of  land.  On 
such  occasions  they  give  public  notice  and 
invite  all  the  Indians  of  their  united  nations, 
and  give  them  a  share  of  the  present  they 
receive  for  their  lands.  This  is  the  behavior 
of  the  wise  united  nations ;  but  we  find  you 
are  none  of  our  blood.  You  act  a  dishonest 
part  not  only  in  this  but  in  other  matters. 
Your  ears  are  ever  open  to  slanderous  re 
ports  about  our  brethren. 
*  *  *  *  -x-  *•  * 

And  for  all  these  reasons  we  charge  you  to 
remove  instantly.  We  don't  give  you  the 
liberty  to  think  about  it.  You  are  women; 


262  NOTE     II. 

take  the  advice  of  a  wise  man  and  remove 
immediately.  You  may  return  to  the  other 
side  of  the  Delaware  where  you  came  from, 
but  we  don't  know  whether,  considering  how 
you  have  demeaned  yourselves,  you  will  be 
permitted  to  live  there,  or  whether  you  have 
not  swallowed  that  land  down  your  throats  as 
well  as  the  land  on  this  side.  "We,  therefore, 
assign  you  two  places  to  go — either  to  Wyo 
ming  or  Shamokin.  You  may  go  to  either 
of  these  places  and  then  we  shall  have  you 
more  under  our  eye,  and  shall  see  how  you 
behave.  Don't  deliberate,  but  remove  away 
and  take  this  belt  of  wampum. 

"  After  our  just  reproof  and  absolute  order 
to  depart  from  the  land,  you  are  now  to  take 
notice  of  what  we  have  further  to  say  to  you. 
This  string  of  wampum  serves  to  forbid  you, 
your  children  and  grand-children,  to  the 
latest  posterity,  from  ever  meddling  in  land 
affairs ;  neither  you,  nor  any  who  shall  des- 


NOTE     II.  263 

cend  from  you,  are  ever  hereafter  to  presume 
to  sell  any  land;  for  which  purpose  you  are 
to  preserve  this  string,  in  memory  of  what 
your  uncles  have  this  day  given  you  in 
charge.  We  have  some  other  business  to 
transact  with  our  brethren  ;  therefore,  depart 
the  Council,  and  consider  what  has  been  said 
to  you." 

Does  not  this  remind  the  reader  of  Lord 
Chatham  ? 

But  Cannessatego  was  not  only  a  statesman 
and  an  orator,  but  a  humorist  as  well.  The 
Six  Nations  were  much  courted  by  the 
French,  and  hence  every  means  was  used 
to  keep  them  steady  to  the  English  interest. 
In  this  spirit  Governor  Thomas,  at  the  Lan 
caster  treaty,  before  mentioned,  informed  the 
Indians,  with  much  ostentation,  that  the  Eng 
lish  had  just  gained  two  great  victories  over 
the  French,  one  on  land  and  one  at  sea. 
Cannessatego,  after  replying  to  other  parts  of 


264  NOTE     II. 

the  governor's  speech,  turned  this  point  to 
account  thus : — 

"  You  tell  us  you  beat  the  French ;  if  so, 
you  must  have  taken  a  great  deal  of  rum 
from  them,  and  can  the  better  spare  us  some 
of  that  liquor,  to  make  us  rejoice  with  you 
in  the  victory." 

The  governor  and  commissioners  there 
upon  ordered  a  dram  of  rum  to  be  given  to 
each  in  a  small  glass,  calling  it  a  French  glass. 
But  on  the  following  day,  when  they  were 
about  to  separate,  Cannessatego  said : — "  We 
mentioned  to  you  yesterday  the  booty  you 
had  taken  from  the  French,  and  asked  you 
for  some  of  the  rum  which  we  supposed  to 
be  part  of  it,  and  you  gave  us  some,  but  it 
turned  out  unfortunately  that  you  gave  us  it 
in  French  glasses ;  we  desire  now  you  will 
give  us  some  in  English  glasses." 

To  which  the  governor  made  answer: — 
"  We  are  glad  to  hear  you  have  such  a  dis- 


NOTE     II.  265 

like  for  what  is  French.  They  cheat  you  in 
your  glasses  as  well  as  in  every  thing  else;' 
Then,  after  remarking  that  his  supply  of  rum 
was  nearly  exhausted,  he  added  : — "  But  not 
withstanding  this,  we  have  enough  left  to 
fill  our  English  glasses,  and  will  show  the 
difference  between  the  narrowness  of  the 
French  and  the  generosity  of  the  English 
toward  you." 

The  Indians  then  gave  in  their  order  five 
Jo-hah's,  says  the  Record,  and  the  Honorable 
governor  and  commissioners  calling  for  some 
rum  and  some  middle-sized  wine-glasses, 
drank  health  to  the  great  King  of  England 
and  the  Six  Nations,  and  put  an  end  to  the 
treaty  by  three  loud  huzzas,  in  which  all 
the  company  joined. — See  Colonial  Records  of 
Pa.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  698,  &c. 

23 


(3.) 


PART    THIRD,    SECTION    SECOND,    PAGE   FIFTY- 
THREE. 

"  The  first  hostile  incursions,"  &c. 

IN  December,  1755,  the  Secretary  read 
before  the  Council  a  narrative  of  the  incur 
sions  and  ravages  made  by  the  French  and 
Indians  within  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania 
up  to  that  time.  After  detailing  various 
acts  of  depredation  and  murder,  he  concludes 
as  follows : 

11  This  is  a  brief  account  of  the  progress 
of  these  savages  since  the  eighteenth  day  of 
October  last,  on  ivhich  day  was  committed  the 
first  inroad  ever  made  by  the  Indians  upon  this 
Province  since  its  first  settlement,  and  in  con- 


NOTE     III.  267 

sequence  hereof  all  our  frontier  country, 
which,  extends  from  the  Eiver  Potomac  to 
the  River  Delaware,  not  less  than  one  hun 
dred  and  fifty  miles  in  length,  and  between 
twenty  and  thirty  in  breadth,  but  not  fully 
settled,  has  been  entirely  deserted,  the  houses 
and  improvements  reduced  to  ashes,  the 
cattle,  horses,  grain,  goods  and  effects  of  the 
inhabitants  either  destroyed,  burned  or  car 
ried  off  by  the  Indians.  Whilst  the  poor 
planters,  with  their  wives,  children  and  ser 
vants,  who  could  get  away,  being  without 
arms  or  any  kind  of  defence,  have  been 
obliged,  in  this  severe  season  of  the  year,  to 
abandon  their  habitations  naked,  and  with 
out  any  support,  and  throw  themselves  on 
the  charity  of  the  other  inhabitants  within 
the  interior  parts  of  the  Province,  upon 
whom  they  are  a  very  heavy  burthen. 

"  Such   shocking    descriptions   are    given 
by   those  who  have  escaped,  of  the  horrid 


268  NOTE     III. 

cruelties  and  indecencies  committed  by  these 
merciless  savages  on  the  bodies  of  the  un 
happy  wretches  who  fell  into  their  barbarous 
hands,  without  regard  to  sex  or  age,  as  far 
exceeds  those  related  of  the  most  abandoned 
pirates,  which  has  occasioned  a  general  con 
sternation,  and  has  struck  so  great  a  panic 
and  damp  upon  the  spirits  of  the  people, 
that  hitherto  they  have  not  been  able  to 
make  any  considerable  resistance  or  stand 
against  the  Indians. 

"All  our  accounts  agree  in  this,  that  the 
French,  since  the  defeat  of  General  Braddock, 
have  gained  over  to  their  interest  the  Dela- 
wares,  Shawanese,  and  many  other  Indian 
nations  formerly  in  our  alliance :  and  on 
whom,  through  fear,  and  their  large  promises 
of  rewards  for  scalps,  and  assurances  of 
reinstating  them  in  the  possession  of  the 
lands  they  have  sold  to  the  English,  they 
have  prevailed  to  take  up  arms  against  u>, 


NOTE     III.  269 

and  to  join  heartily  with  them  in  the  execu 
tion  of  the  grand  scheme  they  have  been 
long  meditating  of  obtaining — the  possession, 
of  all  the  country  between  the  river  Ohio 
and  the  river  Susquehanna,"  &c. 

The  strong  assertion  of  Bancroft,  that  "not 
one  drop  of  Quaker  blood  was  ever  shed  by 
an  Indian,"  will  of  course  be  received  in  a 
general  sense  only;  unless  statements  like 
the  following  should  incline  the  reader  to 
construe  it  more  literally. 

"  It  appears  that  the  Quakers,  who  never 
used  weapons  of  war  like  other  people,  but 
lived  in  a  defenceless  state,  were  marked  as 
it  were,  for  preservation  by  those  very 
Indians,  who  were  carrying  death  and  de. 
str action  among  all  the  other  settlers  pro 
miscuously,  wherever  an  opportunity  was 
afforded  them.  Three  instances,  however, 
occur  in  the  Journal  of  Thomas  Chalkley, 

where  persons  belonging  to  the  Society  were 
23* 


270  NOTE     III. 

killed;  but  it  is  remarkable  that  in  every 
one  of  these,  they  suffered,  becaiise,  having 
out  of  fear  abandoned  their  own  great  prin 
ciple.  In  the  case  before  us,  they  gave  the 
Indians  reason  to  suppose  that,  though  they 
appeared  to  be  outwardly,  yet  they  had 
ceased  to  be  real  Quakers.  "  Among  the 
many  hundreds,"  says  Thomas  Chalkley, 
"  that  were  slain,  I  heard  of  but  three  of  our 
Friends  being  killed,  whose  destruction  was 
very  remarkable,  as  I  was  informed.  The 
one  was  a  woman,  and  the  other  two  were 
men.  The  men  used  to  go  to  their  labor 
without  any  weapons,  and  trusted  to  the 
Almighty,  and  depended  on  his  providence 
to  protect  them  (it  being  their  principle  not 
to  use  weapons  of  war  to  offend  others  or  to 
defend  themselves):  but  a  spirit  of  distrust 
taking  place,  they  took  weapons  of  war  to 
defend  themselves ;  and  the  Indians  who  had 
seen  them  several  times  without  them,  let 


NOTE     III.  271 

them  alone,  saying,  they  were  peaceable 
men  and  hurt  nobody,  therefore,  they  would 
not  hurt  them ;  but  now  seeing  them  have 
guns,  and  supposing  they  designed  to  kill 
the  Indians,  they  therefore  shot  them  dead." 
And  so  on,  respecting  the  woman,  whose 
case  was  similar.  —  See  Clarion's  Life  of 
Penn,  p.  353. 


(4.) 


PART  FOURTH,   SECTION"  FIRST,   PAGE  EIGHTY 

NINE. 

"  A  ship  arrived  from  England,"  &c. 

THE  assemblies  and  the  governors  of  the 
province,  as  it  is  well  known,  were  constantly 
at  variance.  I  have  endeavored  to  exhibit 
the  tone  and  spirit  of  these  disputes,  and 
have  not  scrupled  sometimes  to  use  the  very 
language  of  the  disputants.  At  no  time  did 
the  spirit  display  itself  in  a  more  extraordi 
nary  manner,  than  on  the  occasion  here 
referred  to.  A  large  part  of  the  province 
was  already  laid  desolate,  and  Philadelphia 
itself  was  in  imminent  danger ;  and  yet,  owing 


NOTE     IV.  273 

to  certain  quarrels  of  long  standing,  no  mea 
sure  for  the  public  defence  could  be  agreed 
upon.  A  donation  from  the  proprietaries 
being  received  at  this  critical  moment,  the 
governor  immediately  communicated  the  fact 
to  the  assembly  in  an  ostentations  message ; 
and  the  assembly  responded  in  the  manner 
represented  in  the  text. — See  Colonial  Records 
of  Pennsylvania,  Yol.  VI.,  page  133. 


(5.) 


PAKT    FOURTH,    SECTION    FOURTH,    PAGE   ONE 
HUNDRED   AND   TWELVE. 

"  The  higher  powers  who  govern  all  things." 

THE  great  work  on  the  Indian  tribes,  which 
has  for  several  years  been  in  progress  under 
the  auspices  of  Congress,  bids  fair,  from  its 
comprehensive  plan  of  investigation,  to  em 
body  all  that  is  now  to  be  known  respecting 
the  red  man.  No  part  of  this  investigation 
is,  perhaps,  more  interesting  than  that  which 
relates  to  his  mythology ;  the  characteristics 
of  which  are  summed  up  by  the  editor  (Mr. 
Schoolcraft,)  as  follows : 

They  have,  in  the  north,  no  temples  of  wor 
ship,  and  live  in  a  wild  belief  of  the  ancient 


NOTE     V.  275 

theory  of  a  diurgus  or  soul  of  the  universe, 
which  inhabits  and  animates  everything. 
They  recognise  their  Great  Spirit  in  rocks, 
trees,  cataracts,  and  clouds ;  in  thunder  and 
lightning;  in  the  strongest  tempests  and  the 
softest  zephyrs ;  and  this  subtle  and  transcen 
dental  spirit  is  believed  to  conceal  himself  in 
titular  deities  from  human  gaze,  as  birds  and 
quadrupeds;  and  in  short,  he  is  to  be  sup 
posed  to  exist  under  every  possible  form  in 
the  world,  animate  and  inanimate. 

While  a  Great  Spirit  thus  constitutes  the 
pith  of  Indian  theory,  the  tribes  live  in  a 
practical  state  of  polytheism;  and  they  have 
constructed  a  mythology  in  accordance  with 
these  sublimated  views  of  matter  and  spirit, 
which  is  remarkable  for  the  variety  of  its 
objects.  To  this  they  constantly  appeal,  at 
every  step  of  their  lives.  They  hear  the 
great  diurgic  spirit  in  every  wind ;  they  see 
him  in  every  cloud  ;  they  fear  him  in  every 


276  NOTE     V. 

sound ;  and  they  adore  him  in  every  place 
that  inspires  awe.  They  thus  make  gods  of 
the  elements  :  they  see  his  image  in  the  sun ; 
they  acknowledge  his  mysterious  power  in 
fire ;  and  wherever  nature,  in  the  perpetual 
struggle  of  matter  to  restore  its  equilibrium) 
assumes  power,  there  they  are  sure  to  locate  a 
god. 

"This  is  but  half  their  capacity  of  stout  be 
lief.  The  Indian  God  of  North  America 
exists  in  a  dualistic  form ;  there  is  a  malign 
and  benign  type  of  him ;  and  there  is  continual 
strife,  in  every  possible  form,  between  those 
two  antagonistical  powers,  for  the  mastery  over 
the  mind.  They  are,  in  perpetual  activity. 
Legends  of  subordinate  spirits  attend  both. 
Nature  is  replete  with  them.  When  the  eye 
fails  to  recognize  them  in  material  form,  they 
are  revealed  in  dreams.  Necromancy  and 
witchcraft  are  two  of  their  ordinary  powers. 
They  can,  in  a  twinkling,  transform  men  and 


NOTE     V.  277 

animals.  False  hopes  and  fears,  which  the 
Indian  believes  to  be  true,  spring  up  on  every 
side.  His  notions  of  the  spirit- world  exceed 
all  belief;  and  the  Indian  mind  is  thus  made 
the  victim  of  wild  mystery,  unending  suspi 
cion,  and  paralyzing  fear.  Nothing  could 
make  him  more  truly  a  wild  man." — Yol.  I., 
page  15. 

"  There  are  two  institutions  among  the 
North  American  Indians,  which  will  be  found 
to  pervade  the  whole  body  of  the  tribes  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and  from  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  to  the  Arctic  Ocean,  however,  the 
terms  by  which  they  are  denoted  differ,  or 
the  minor  rights  of  the  institutions  themselves 
may  be  modified.  They  are  called  in  the 
language  from  which  we  adopt  most  of  the 
aboriginal  terms  in  this  treatise,  the  medawin 
and  jeesukawin.  In  other  terms,  they  are 
the  art  of  medical  magic  and  of  prophecy. 

*  *  *  %    There  is  a  third  form,  or  rather  a 
24 


278  NOTE     V. 

modification  of  the  medawin.  It  is  the 
wabeno ;  a  term  denoting  a  kind  of  mid 
night  orgies,  which  is  regarded  as  a  corrup 
tion  of  the  meda.  *  *  *  * 
"  The  meda  or  medawininee,  is  in  all  re 
spects  a  magician.  He  is  distinct  from  the 
muskekewininee,  or  medical  practitioner.  *  * 
*  *  *  The  one  is  a  physician,  the  other  a 
priest.  *  *  *  *  Medawin  is  the  art  of  magic. 
Its  professors  are  simply  and  definitely,  magii 
or  magicians.  Men  who  profess  this  art  are 
formed  into  societies,  or  associations.  They 
are  admitted  by  a  public  ceremony,  after 
having  been  instructed  in  private,  and  given 
evidence  of  their  skill  or  fitness.  *  *  *  Any 
one  may  become  a  follower  and  practicer  of  the 
meda.  All  that  is  necessary  is  to  adduce  proofs 
of  his  skill;  but  it  results  that  none  but  those 
possessed  of  somewhat  more  than  the  ordi 
nary  shrewdness,  art,  or  foresight,  either 
assume  or  attain  eminence  in  this  art. 


NOTE     V.  279 

"  The  art  of  prophecy,  or  the  jeesukawin, 
differs  from  the  med'awin  in  its  being  prac 
tised  alone,  by  distinct  and  solitary  indivi 
duals,  who  at  least  do  not  exist,  and  are 
never  known  as  societies.  Prophets  start  up 
at  long  intervals,  and  far  apart,  among  the 
Indian  tribes.  They  profess  to  be  under 
supernatural  power,  and  to  be  filled  witli  a 
divine  afflatus.  It  is,  however,  an  art  resem 
bling  that  of  the  medawin,  and  founded  on 
a  similar  principle  of  reliance,  differing 
chiefly  in  the  object  sought.  The  meta  seeks 
to  propitiate  events;  the  jossakeed  aims  to 
predict  them.  Both  appeal  to  spirits  for 
their  power.  Both  exhibit  material  sub 
stances,  as  stuffed  birds,  bones,  &c.,  as  objects 
by  or  through  which,  the  secret  energy  is  to 
be  exercised.  The  general  modes  of  opera 
tion  are  similar,  but  vary.  The  drum  is 
used  in  both,  but  the  songs  and  incantations 
differ.  The  rattle  is  confined  to  the  cere- 


280  NOTE    v. 


monies  of  the  meda  and  the  wabeno.  The 
jossakeed  addresses  himself  exclusively  to 
the  Great  Spirit.  His  office  and  his  mode  of 
address,  are  regarded  with  greater  solemnity 
and  awe.  His  choruses  are  peculiar,  and 
deemed  by  the  people  to  carry  an  air  of 
higher  reverence  and  devotion."— -Page  358. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  met  with 
Longfellow's  new  poem,  the  song  of  Hia 
watha.  These  several  orders  of  Indian 
Priesthood  appear,  with  their  proper  dis 
tinctions,  in  the  following  lines : 

"  From  the  memory  of  the  old  men, 
Fade  away  the  great  traditions  ; 
The  achievements  of  the  warrior, 
The  adventures  of  the  hunters?, 
All  the  wisdom  of  the  medas, 
All  the  craft  of  the  wabenos, 
All  the  marvellous  dreams  and  visions 
Of  the  jossakeeds,  the  prophets." 

END  OF  NOTES. 


T.    B.    PETERSON, 

No.  102  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia, 

HAS    JUST    PUBLISHED    AND    FOR    SALE, 

STEREOTYPE  EDITIONS  OF  THE  FOLLOWING  WORKS, 

Which  will  he  found  to  be  the  Best  and  Latest  Publications,  by  the 
Most  Popular  and  Celebrated  Writers  in  the  World. 

Every  work  published  for  Sale  here,  either  at  Wholesale  or  Retail. 

All  Books  in  this  Catalogue  will  be  sent  to  any  one  to  anyplace,  per  mail, 
free  of  postage,  on  receipt  of  the  price. 


MRS.  SOUTHWORTH'S  Celebrated  WORKS. 

With  a  beautiful  Illustration  in  each  volume. 

INDIA.  THE  PEARL  OF  PEARL  RIVER.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N. 
Southworth.  This  is  her  new  work,  and  is  equal  to  any  of  her 
previous  ones.  Complete  in  two  large  volumes,  paper  cover.  Price 
One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1,25. 

THE  MISSING  BRIDE;  OR,  MIRIAM  THE  AVENGER.  By  Mrs. 
Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover. 
Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1,25. 

THE  LOST  HEIRESS.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  Being  a 
Splendid  Picture  of  American  Life.  It  is  a  work  of  powerful  interest. 
It  is  embellished  with  a  beautiful  Portrait  and  Autograph  of  the 
author.  Complete  in  two  vols.,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or 
bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  One  Dollar  and  Twenty-five  cents. 

THE  WIFE'S  VICTORY ;  AND  NINE  OTHER  NOUVELLETTES.  By 
Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper 
cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1,25. 

THE  CURSE  OF  CLIFTON.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth. 
Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound 
in  one  volume,  cloth,  gilt,  for  One  Dollar  and  Twenty-five  cents. 

THE  DISCARDED  DAUGHTER.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  South- 
worth.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar; 
or  bound  in  cloth,  gilt,  for  One  Dollar  and  Twenty-five  cents. 

THE  DESERTED  WIFE.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  Com 
plete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in 
one  volume,  cloth,  gilt,  for  One  Dollar  and  Twenty-five  cents. 

THE  INITIALS.  A  LOVE  STORY  OF  MODERN  LIFE.  By  a  daugh 
ter  of  the  celebrated  Lord  Erskine,  formerly  Lord  High  Chancellor 
of  England.  This  is  a  celebrated  and  world-renowned  work.  It  is 
one  of  the  best  works  ever  published  in  the  English  language,  and 
will  be  read  for  generations  to  come,  and  rank  by  the  side  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  celebrated  novels.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper 
cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  gilt,  for 
One  Dollar  and  Twenty-five  cents  a  copy. 
(2) 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.       3 


CHARLES  DICKENS'  WORKS. 

The  "best  and  most  popular  in  the  world.     Ten  different  editions.     No 

Library  can  be  complete  without  a  Sett  of  these  Works. 

.Reprinted  from  the  Author's  last  Editions. 

"PETERSON'S"  is  the  only  complete  and  uniform  edition  of  Charles 
Dickens'  works  published  in  America;  they  are  reprinted  from  the  original 
London  editions,  and  are  now  th«  only  edition  published  in  this  country. 
No  library,  either  public  or  private,  can  be  complete  without  having  in  it 
a  complete  sett  of  the  works  of  this,  the  greatest  of  all  living  authors. 
Every  family  should  possess  a  sett  of  one  of  the  editions.  The  cheap 
edition  is  complete  in  Twelve  Volumes,  paper  cover;  either  or  all  of  which 
can  be  had  separately.  Price  Fifty  cents  each.  The  following  are  their 
names. 

DAVID  COPPERFIELD,  DICKENS'  NEW  STTPIES.      Con- 

NICHOLAS  NICKLEBY,  taming  The  Seven  Poo»  Travellers. 

PICKWICK  PAPERS,  Nine  New  Stories  by  the  Christmas 

DOMBEY  AND  SON,  Fire.     Hard  Times/    Lizzie  Leigh. 

MARTIN  CHUZZLEWIT,  The  Miner's  Daughters,  etc. 

BARNABY  RUDGE,  CHRISTMAS    STORIES.     Contain- 

OLD  CURIOSITY  SHOP,  ing— A     Christmas     Carol.        The 

SKETCHES  BY  "BOZ,"  Chimes.      Cricket   on   the  Hearth. 

OLIVER  TWIST  Battle  of  Life.     Haunted  Man,  an  v 

BLEAK  HOUSE,  Pictures  from  Italy. 

A  complete  sett  of  the  above  edition,  twelve  volumes  in  all,  will  be  sent 
to  any  one  to  any  place,  free  of  postage,  for  Five  Dollars. 


COMPLETE  LIBRARY  EDITION. 

In  FIVE  large  octavo  volumes,  with  a  Portrait,  on  Steel,  of  Charles 
Dickens,  containing  over  Four  Thousand  very  large  pages,  handsomely 
printed,  and  bound  in  various  styles. 
Volume  1  contains  Pickwick  Papers  and  Curiosity  Shop. 

"         2     do.         Oliver  Twist,  Sketches  by  "  Boz,"  and  Barnaby  Rudge. 

"         3     do.         Nicholas  Nickleby  and  Martin  Chuzzlewit. 

"         4     do.         David  Copperfield,  Dombey  and  Son,  Christmas  Stories, 

and  Pictures  from  Italy. 

"  5  do.  Bleak  House,  and  Dickens'  New  Stories.  Containing 
— The  Seven  Poor  Travellers.  Nine  New  Stories 
by  the  Christmas  Fire.  Hard  Times.  Lizzie 
Leigh.  The  Miner's  Daughters,  and  Fortune 
Wildred,  etc. 

Price  of  a  complete  sett.     Bound  in  Black  cloth,  full  gilt  back,  $7  50 

"             "               "             "           scarlet  cloth,  extra,  8  50 

"             "               "             "            library  sheep.  9  00 

"             "               "             "           half  turkey  morocco,  11   00 

"              "                "              "            half  calf,  antique,  15  00 
Illustrated  Edition  io  dcscribf.fl  on  in>,rt  p"yr.  "^^. 


4       T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
ILLUSTRATED  EDITION  OF  DICKENS'  WORKS. 

This  edition  is  printed  on  very  thick  and  fine  white  paper,  and  is  pro 
fusely  illustrated,  with  all  the  original  illustrations  by  Cruikshank,  Alfred 
Crowquill,  Phiz,  etc.,  from  the  original  London  edition,  on  copper,  steel, 
and  wood.  Each  volume  contains  a  novel  complete,  and  may  be  had  in 
complete  setts,  beautifully  bound  in  cloth,  for  Eighteen  Dollars  for  the 
eett  in  twelve  volumes,  or  any  volume  will  be  sold  separately,  as  follows: 


BLEAK  HOUSE,        Price,  $1  50 
PICKWICK  PAPERS,  1  50 

OLD  CURIOSITY  SHOP,      1  50 
OLIVER  TWIST,  1  50 

SKETCHES  BY  "BOZ,"       1   50 
BARNABY  RUDGE,  1  50 


NICHOLAS  NICKLEBY,  $1  50 
MARTIN  CHUZZLEWIT,  1  50 
DAVID  COPPERFIELD,  1  50 
DOMBEY  AND  SON,  1  50 

CHRISTMAS  STORIES,  1  50 
DICKENS'  NEW  STORIES,  1  50 


Price  of  a  complete   sett  of  the  Illustrated  Edition,  in  twelve 

vols.,  in  black  cloth,  gilt  back,  $18,00 

Price  of  a  complete  sett  of  the  Illustrated  Edition,  in  twelve 

vols.,  in  full  law  library  sheep,  $24,00 

Price  of  a  complete  sett  of  the  Illustrated  edition,  in  twelve 

vols.,  in  half  turkey  Morocco,  $27,00 

Price  of  a  complete  sett  of  the  Illustrated  Edition,  in  twelve 

vols.,  in  half  calf,  antique,  $36,00 

All  subsequent  works  by  Charles  Dickens  will  be  issued  in  uniform  style  with 
all  the  2)revious  ten  different  editions. 

CAPTAIN  MARRYATT'S  WORKS. 

Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  of  all  except  the  four  last 
is  25  cents  each.  They  are  printed  on  the  finest  white  paper,  and  each 
forms  one  large  octavo  volume,  complete  in  itself. 

PETER  SIMPLE.  NAVAL  OFFICER. 

JACOB  FAITHFUL.  PIRATE  AND  THREE  CUTTERS. 

THE  PHANTOM  SHIP.  SNARLEYYOW  ;  or,  the  Dog-Fiend. 

MIDSHIPMAN  EASY.  PERCIVAL  KEENE.     Price  50  cts. 

KING'S  OWN.  POOR   JACK.     Price  50  cents. 

NEWTON  FORSTER.  SEA  KING.     200  pages.     Price  50 

JAPHET  IN    SEARCH    OP  cents. 

A  FATHER.  VALERIE.     His  last  Novel.     Price 

PACHA  OF  MANY  TALES.  50  cents. 

ELLEN  PICKERING'S  NOVELS. 

Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  25  cents  each.  Tbeya^re 
printed  on  the  finest  white  paper,  and  each  forms  one  large  octavo  volume, 
complete  in  itself,  neatly  bound  in  a  strong  paper  cover. 

THE  ORPHAN  NIECE.  THE  HEIRESS. 

KATE  WALSINGHAM.  PRINCE  AND  PEDLER. 

THE  POOR  COUSIN.  MERCHANT'S  DAUGHTER. 

ELLEN  WAREHAM.  THE  FRIGHT. 

THE  QUIET  HUSBAND.  NAN  DARRELL. 

WHO  SHALL  BE  HEIR?  THE  SQUIRE. 

THE  SECRET  FOE.  THE  EXPECTANT. 

AGNES  SERLE.  THE  GRUMBLER.  50  cts. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.      5 

•- ______ 

MRS.  CAROLINE  LEE  HENTZ'S  WORKS. 

COURTSHIP  AND  MARRIAGE;  OR,  THE  JOYS  AND  SORROWS 
OF  AMERICAN  LIFE.  With  a  Portrait  of  the  Author.  Complete 
in  two  large  volumes,  paper  cover,  price  One  Dollar,  or  bound  in  one 
volume,  cloth,  gilt,  $1  25. 

THE  PLANTER'S  NORTHERN  BRIDE.  With  illustrations.  Com 
plete  in  two  large  volumes,  paper  cover,  600  pages,  price  One  Dollar, 
or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth  gilt,  $1  25. 

LINDA;  OR,  THE  YOUNG  PILOT  OF  THE  BELLE  CREOLE.  Com 
plete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover,  price  75  cents,  or  bound  in  one 
volume,  cloth  gilt,  One  Dollar. 

ROBERT  GRAHAM.  The  Sequel  to,  and  continuation  of  Linda.  Be 
ing  the  last  book  but  one  that  Mrs.  Hentz  wrote  prior  to  her  death. 
Complete  in  two  large  volumes,  paper  cover,  price  75  cents,  or  bound 
in  one  volume,  cloth  gilt,  One  Dollar. 

RENA  ;  OR,  THE  SNOW  BIRD.  A  Tale  of  Real  Life.  Complete  in  two 
volumes,  paper  cover,  price  75  cents,  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth 
gilt,  One  Dollar. 

MARCUS  WARLAND ;  OR,  THE  LONG  MOSS  SPRING.  A  Tale  of 
the  South.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover,  price  75  cents, 
or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth  gilt,  One  Dollar. 

LOVE  AFTER  MARRIAGE ;  and  other  Stories.  Complete  in  two 
volumes,  paper  cover,  price  75  cents,  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth 
gilt,  One  Dollar. 

EOLINE  ,•  OR,  MAGNOLIA  VALE.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper 
cover,  price  75  cents,  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth  gilt,  One  Dollar. 

THE  BANISHED  SON;  and  other  Stories.  Complete  in  two  volumes, 
paper  cover,  price  75  cents,  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth  gilt,  $1  00. 

HELEN  AND  ARTHUR.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover,  price 
75  cents,  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth  gilt,  One  Dollar. 

AUNT  PATTY'S  SCRAP  BAG,  together  with  large  additions  to  it, 
written  by  Mrs.  Hentz,  prior  to  her  death,  and  never  before  published 
in  any  other  edition  of  this  or  any  other  work  than  this.  Complete 
in  two  volumes,  paper  cover,  price  75  cents,  or  bound  in  one  volume, 
cloth,  gilt,  One  Dollar. 

T.  S.  ARTHUR'S  WORKS. 

Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  25  cents  each.  They  are 
the  most  moral,  popular  and  entertaining  in  the  world.  There  are  no 
better  books  to  place  in  the  hands  of  the  young.  All  will  profit  by  them. 

YEAR  AFTER  MARRIAGE.  TRIAL  AND  TRIUMPH. 

THE  DIVORCED  WIFE.  THE  ORPHAN  CHILDREN. 

THE  BANKER'S  WIFE.  THE  DEBTOR'S  DAUGHTER, 

PRIDE  AND  PRUDENCE.  INSUBORDINATION. 

CECILIA  HOWARD.  LUCY  SANDFORD. 

MARY  MORETON.  AGNES,  or  the  Possessed. 

LOVE  IN  A  COTTAGE.  THE  TWO  BRIDES. 

LOVE  IN  HIGH  LIFE.  THE  IRON  RULE. 

THE  TWO  MERCHANTS.  THE  OLD  ASTROLOGER. 

LADY  AT  HOME.  THE  SEAMSTRESS. 


6      T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
CHARLES  LEVER'S  NOVELS. 

CHARLES  O'MALLEY,  the  Irish  Dragoon.  By  Charles  Lever.  Com 
plete  in  one  large  octavo  volume  of  324  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or 
an  edition  on  finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated.  Price  One 
Dollar. 

THE  KNIGHT  OF  G WYNNE.  A  tale  of  the  time  of  the  Union.  By 
Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one  fine  octavo  volume.  Price  Fifty 
cents;  or  an  edition  on  finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated. 
Price  One  Dollar. 

JACK  HINTON,  the  Guardsman.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one 
large  octavo  volume  of  400  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents;  or  an  edition 
on  finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

TOM  BURKE  OF  OURS.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one  large 
octavo  volume  of  300  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents ;  or  an  edition  on 
finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

ARTHUR  O'LEARY.  By  Charles  Lever.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo 
volume.  Price  Fifty  cents ;  or  an  edition  on  finer  paper,  bound  in 
cloth,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

KATE  O'DONOGHUE.  A  Tale  of  Ireland.  By  Charles  Lever.  Com- 
plete  in  one  large  octavo  volume.  Price  Fifty  cents ;  or  an  edition 
on  finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar.  ' 

HORACE  TEMPLETON.  By  Charles  Lever.  This  is  Lever's  New 
Book.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume.  Price  Fifty  cents  ;  or 
an  edition  on  finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

HARRY  LORREQUER.  By  Charles  Lever,  author  of  the  above  seven 
works.  Complete  in  one  octavo  volume  of  402  pages.  Price  Fifty 
cents;  or  an  edition  on  finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated.  Price 
One  Dollar. 

VALENTINE  VOX.— LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  VALENTINE 
VOX,  the  Ventriloquist.  By  Henry  Cockton.  One  of  the  most 
humorous  books  ever  published.  Price  Fifty  cents ;  or  an  edition  on 
finer  paper,  bound  in  cloth.  Price  One  Dollar. 

PERCY  EFFINGHAM.  By  Henry  Cockton,  author  of  "  Valentine  Vox, 
the  Ventriloquist."  One  large  octavo  volume.  Price  50  cents. 

TEN  THOUSAND  A  YEAR.  By  Samuel  C.  Warren.  With  Portraits 
of  Snap,  Quirk,  Gammon,  and  Tittlebat  Titmouse,  Esq.  Two  large 
octavo  vols.,  of  547  pages.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  an  edition  on  finer 
paper,  bound  in  cloth,  $1,50. 

CHARLES  J.  PETERSON'S  WORKS. 

KATE  AYLESFORD.  A  story  of  the  Refugees.  One  of  the  most  popu 
lar  books  ever  printed.  Complete  in  two  large  volumes,  paper  cover. 
Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  gilt.  Price  $1  25. 

CRUISING  IN  THE  LAST  WAR.  A  Naval  Story  of  the  War  of  1812. 
First  and  Second  Series.  Being  the  complete  work,  unabridged.  By 
Charles  J.  Peterson.  228  octavo  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

GRACE  DUDLEY;  OR,  ARNOLD  AT  SARATOGA.  By  Charles  J. 
Peterson.  Illustrated.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  VALLEY  FARM;  OR,  the  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  AN  OR. 
PHAN.  A  companion  to  Jane  Eyre.  Price  25  cents. 


T.  B.  PETEESON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 


EUGENE  SUE'S  NOVELS. 

THE  MYSTERIES  OF  PARIS;  AND  GEROLSTEIN,  the  Sequel  to  it. 
By  Eugene  Sue,  author  of  the  "  Wandering  Jew,"  and  the  greatest 
work  ever  written.  With  illustrations.  Complete  in  two  large  volumes, 
octavo.  Price  One  Dollar. 

THE  ILLUSTRATED  WANDERING  JEW.  By  Eugene  Sue.  With 
87  large  illustrations.  Two  large  octavo  volumes.  Price  One  Dollar. 

THE  FEMALE  BLUEBEARD;  or,  the  Woman  with  many  Husbands. 
By  Eugene  Sue.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

FIRST  LOVE.  A  Story  of  the  Heart.  By  Eugene  Sue.  Price  Twenty- 
five  cents. 

WOMAN'S  LOVE.  A  Novel.  By  Eugene  Sue.  Illustrated.  Price 
Twenty-five  cents. 

MAN-OF-WAR'S-MAN.  A  Tale  of  the  Sea.  By  Eugene  Sue.  Price 
Twenty-five  cents. 

RAOUL  DE  SURVILLE;  or,  the  Times  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  in  1810. 
Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

SIR  E.  L.  BULWER'S  NOVELS. 

FALKLAND.  A  Novel.  By  Sir  E.  L.  Bulwer,  author  of  "  The  Roue," 
"  Oxonians,"  etc.  One  volume,  octavo.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  ROUE;  OR  THE  HAZARDS  OF  WOMEN.     Price  25  cents. 
THE  OXONIANS.     A  Sequel  to  the  Roue.     Price  25  cents. 
CALDERON,  THE  COURTIER.     By  Bulwer.     Price  12J  cents. 

MRS.  GREY'S  NOVELS. 

Either  of  which  can  be  had  separately.  Price  25  cents  each.  They  are 
printed  on  the  finest  white  paper,  and  each  forms  one  large  octavo  volume, 
complete  in  itself,  neatly  bound  in  a  strong  paper  cover. 

DUKE  AND  THE  COUSIN.  THE  YOUNG  PRIMA  DONNA, 

GIPSY'S  DAUGHTER.  THE   OLD  DOWER  HOUSE. 

BELLE  OF  THE  FAMILY.  HYACINTHE. 

SYBIL  LENNARD.  ALICE  SEYMOUR. 

THE  LITTLE  WIFE.  HARRY  MONK. 

MANOEUVRING  MOTHER.  MARY  SEAIIAM.     250   pages. 

LENA    CAMERON ;    or,    the  Four             Price  50  cents. 

Sisters.  PASSION  AND    PRINCIPLE. 

THE  BARONET'S  DAUGHTERS.  200  pages.     Price  50  cents. 

GEORGE  W.  M.  REYNOLD'S  WORKS. 

THE  NECROMANCER.  A  Romance  of  the  times  of  Henry  the  Eighth 
By  G.  W.  M.  Reynolds.  One  large  volume.  Price  75  cents. 

THE  PARRICIDE;  OR,  THE  YOUTH'S  CAREER  IN  CRIME.  By 
G.  W.  M.  Reynolds.  Full  of  beautiful  illustrations.  Price  50  cents. 

T,IFE  IN  PARIS ;  OR,  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  ALFRED  DE  ROSANN 
IN  THE  METROPOLIS  OF  FRANCE.  By  G.  W.  M.  Reynolds. 
Full  of  Engravings.  Price  50  cents. 


8       T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
AINSWORTH'S  WORKS. 

JACK  SHEPPARD.— PICTORIAL  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OP 
JACK  SHEPPARD,  the  most  noted  burglar,  robber,  and  jail  breaker, 
that  ever  lived.  Embellished  with  Thirty-nine,  full  page,  spirited 
Illustrations,  designed  and  engraved  in  the  finest  style  of  art,  by 
George  Cruikshank,  Esq.,  of  London.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

ILLUSTRATED  TOWER  OF  LONDON.  With  100  splendid  engravings. 
This  is  beyond  all  doubt  one  of  the  most  interesting  works  ever 
published  in  the  known  world,  and  can  be  read  and  re-read  with 
pleasure  and  satisfaction  by  everybody.  We  advise  all  persons  to 
get  it  and  read  it.  Two  volumes,  octavo.  Price  One  Dollar. 

PICTORIAL  LIFE   AND   ADVENTURES   OF   GUY   FAWKES,  The 

Chief  of  the  Gunpowder  Treason.  The  Bloody  Tower,  etc.    Illustrated. 
By  William  Harrison  Ainsworth.     200  pages.     Price  Fifty  cents. 

THE  STAR  CHAMBER.  An  Historical  Romance.  By  W.  Harrison 
Ainsworth.  With  17  large  full  page  illustrations.  Price  50  cents. 

THE  PICTORIAL  OLD  ST.  PAUL'S.  By  William  Harrison  Ainsworth. 
Full  of  Illustrations.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

MYSTERIES  OF  THE  COURT  OF  QUEEN  ANNE.  By  William 
Harrison  Ainsworth.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

MYSTERIES  OF  THE  COURT  OF  THE  STUARTS.  By  Ainsworth. 
Being  one  of  the  most  interesting  Historical  Romances  ever  written. 
One  large  volume.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

DICK  TURPIN.— ILLUSTRATED  LIFE  OF  DICK  TURPIN,  the 
Highwayman,  Burglar,  Murderer,  etc.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

HENRY  THOMAS.— LIFE  OF  HARRY  THOMAS,  the  Western  Burglar 
and  Murderer.  Full  of  Engravings.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

DESPERADOES.— ILLUSTRATED  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF 
THE  DESPERADOES  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD.  Full  of  engravings. 
Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

NINON  DE  L'ENCLOS.— LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  NINON 
DE  L'ENCLOS,  with  her  Letters  on  Love,  Courtship  and  Marriage. 
Illustrated.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

THE  PICTORIAL  NEWGATE  CALENDAR;  or  the  Chronicles  of  Crime. 
Beautifully  illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engravings.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

PICTORIAL  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  DAVY  CROCKETT. 
Written  by  himself.  Beautifully  illustrated.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  AUTHUR  SPRING,  the  murderer  of 
Mrs.  Ellen  Lynch  and  Mrs.  Honora  Shaw,  with  a  complete  history  of 
his  life  and  misdeeds,  from  the  time  of  his  birth  until  he  was  hung. 
Illustrated  with  portraits.  Price  Twenty-tJvc  cents. 

JACK  ADAMS.— PICTORIAL  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  JACK 
ADAMS;  the  celebrated  Sailor  and  Mutiilccr.  By  Captain  Chainier, 
author  of  "  The  Spitfire."  Full  of  illustrations.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

GRACE  O'MALLEY.— PICTORIAL  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF 
GRACE  O'MALLEY.  By  William  H.  Maxwell,  author  of  "  Wild 
Sports  in  the  West."  Price  Fifty  cents. 

II1K  PIRATE'S  SOX.  A  Sea  Novel  of  great  interest.  Full  of  beautiful 
illustrations.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.       9 


ALEXANDRE  DUMAS'  WORKS. 

THE  IRON  MASK,  OR  THE  FEATS  AND  ADVENTURES  OF 
RAOULE  DE  BRAGELONNE.  Being  the  conclusion  of  "The 
Three  Guardsmen,"  "  Twenty  Years  After,"  and  "Bragelonne."  By 
Alexandre  Dumas.  Complete  in  two  large  volumes,  of  420  octavo 
pages,  with  beautifully  Illustrated  Covers,  Portraits,  and  Engravings. 
Price  One  Dollar. 

LOUISE  LA  VALLIERE;  OR  THE  SECOND  SERIES  AND  FINAL 
END  OF  THE  IRON  MASK.  By  Alexandra  Dumas.  This  work 
is  the  final  end  of  "The  Three  Guardsmen/'  "  Twenty  Years  Xfter," 
"Bragelonne,"  and  "The  Iron  Mask,"  and  is  of  far  more  interesting 
and  absorbing  interest,  than  any  of  its  predecessors.  Complete  in 
two  large  octavo  volumes  of  over  400  pages,  printed  on  the  best  of 
paper,  beautifully  illustrated.  It  also  contains  correct  Portraits  of 
"  Louise  La  Valliere,"  and  "  The  Hero  of  the  Iron  Mask."  Price  One 
Dollar. 

THE  MEMOIRS  OF  A  PHYSICIAN;  OR  THE  SECRET  HISTORY  OF 
LOUIS  THE  FIFTEENTH.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  It  is  beautifully 
embellished  with  thirty  engravings,  which  illustrate  the  principal 
scenes  and  characters  of  the  different  heroines  throughout  the  work. 
Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes.  Price  One  Dollar. 

THE  QUEEN'S  NECKLACE  :  OR  THE  SECRET  HISTORY  OF  THE 
COURT  OF  LOUIS  THE  SIXTEENTH.  A  Sequel  to  the  Memoirs 
of  a  Physician.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  It  is  beautifully  illustrated 
with  portraits  of  the  heroines  of  the  work.  Complete  in  two  large 
octavo  volumes  of  over  400  pages.  Price  One  Dollar. 

SIX  YEARS  LATER;  OR  THE  TAKING  OF  THE  BASTILE.  By 
Alexandre  Dumas.  Being  the  continuation  of  "  The  Queen's  Neck 
lace;  or  the  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Louis  the  Sixteenth,"  and 
"Memoirs  of  a  Physician."  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume. 
Price  Seventy-five  cents. 

COUNTESS  DE  CHARNY;  OR  THE  FALL  OF  THE  FRENCH 
MONARCHY.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  This  work  is  the  final  con 
clusion  of  the  " Memoirs  of  a  Physician,"  "The  Queen's  Necklace," 
and  "  Six  Years  Later,  or  Taking  of  the  Bastile."  All  persons  who 
have  not  read  Dumas  in  this,  his  greatest  and  most  instructive  pro 
duction,  should  begin  at  once,  and  no  pleasure  will  be  found  so 
agreeable,  and  nothing  in  novel  form  so  useful  and  absorbing.  Corn- 
pfete  in  two  volumes,  beautifully  illustrated.  Price  One  Dollar. 

DIANA  OF  MERIDOR;  THE  LADY  OF  MONSOREAU;  or  France  in 
the  Sixteenth  Century.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  An  Historical  Ro 
mance.  Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  538  pages,  with 
numerous  illustrative  engravings.  Price  One  Dollar. 

ISABEL  OF  BAVARIA ;  or  the  Chronicles  of  France  for  the  reign  of 
Charles  the  Sixth.  Complete  in  one  fine  octavo  volume  of  211  pages, 
printed  on  the  finest  white  paper.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

EDMOND  DANTES.  Being  the  sequel  to  Dumas'  celebrated  novel  of 
the  Count  of  Monte  Cristo.  With  elegant  illustrations.  Complete  in 
one  large  octavo  volume  of  over  200  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

THE  CORSICAN  BROTHERS.  This  work  has  already  been  dramatize,!, 
and  is  now  played  in  all  the  theatres  of  Europe  and  in  this  country, 
and  it  is  exciting  an  extraordinary  interest.  Price  Twenty-live  ceutsi. 


10     T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
ALEXANDRE  DUMAS'  WORKS. 

SKETCHES  IN  FRANCE.  By  Alexandre  Dumas.  It  is  as  good  a 
book  as  Thackeray's  Sketches  in  Ireland.  Dumas  never  wrote  a 
better  book.  It  is  the  most  delightful  book  of  the  season.  Prioa 
Fifty  cents, 

GENEVIEVE,  OR  THE  CHEVALIER  OF  THE  MAISON  ROUGE. 
By  Alexandre  Dumas.  An  Historical  Romance  of  the  French  Revo 
lution,  Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume  of  over  200  pages, 
with  numerous  illustrative  engravings.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

GEORGE  LIPPARD'S  WORKS. 

WASHINGTON  AND  HIS  GENERALS;  or,  Legends  of  the  American 
Revolution.  Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  538  pages, 
printed  on  the  finest  white  paper.  Price  One  Dollar. 

THE  QUAKER  CITY;  or,  the  Monks  of  Monk  Hall.  A  Romance  of 
Philadelphia  Life,  Mystery  and  Crime.  Illustrated  with  numerous 
Engravings.  Complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes  of  500  pages. 
Price  One  Dollar. 

THE  LADYE  OF  ALBARONE;  or,  the  Poison  Goblet.  A  Romance  of 
the  Dark  Ages.  Lippard's  Last  Work,  and  never  before  published. 
Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume.  Price  Seventy-five  cents. 

PAUL  ARDENHEIM ;  the  Monk  of  Wissahickon.  A  Romance  of  the 
Revolution.  Illustrated  with  numerous  engravings.  Complete  in 
two  large  octavo  volumes,  of  nearly  600  pages.  Price  One  Dollar. 

BLANCHE  OF  BRANDYWINE ;  or,  September  the  Eleventh,  1777.  A 
Romance  of  the  Poetry,  Legends,  and  History  of  the  Battle  of  Brandy- 
wine.  It  makes  a  large  octavo  volume  of  350  pages,  printed  on  the 
finest  white  paper.  Price  Seventy-five  cents. 

LEGENDS  OF  MEXICO;  or,  Battles  of  General  Zachary  Taylor,  late 
President  of  the  United  States.  Complete  ia  one  octavo  volume  of 
128  pages.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

THE  NAZARENE;  or,  the  Last  of  the  Washingtons.  A  Revelation  of 
Philadelphia,  New  York,  and  Washington,  in  the  year  1844.  Com 
plete  in  one  volume.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

B.  DISRAELI'S  NOVELS. 

VIVIAN  GREY.  By  B.  D'Israeli,  M.  P.  Complete  in  one  large  octavo 
volume  of  225  pages.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

THE  YOUNG  DUKE  j  or  the  younger  days  of  George  the  Fourth.  By 
B.  D'Israeli,  M.  P.  One  octavo  volume.  Price  Thirty-eight  cents. 

VENETIA  j  or,  Lord  Byron  and  his  Daughter.  By  B.  D'Israeli,  M.  P, 
Complete  in  one  large  octavo  volume.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

HENRIETTA  TEMPLE.  A  Love  Story.  By  B.  D'Israeli,  M.  P.  Com 
plete  in  one  large  octavo  volume.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

CONTARINA  FLEMING.  An  Autobiography.  By  B.  D'Iftaeli,  M.  P, 
One  volume,  octavo.  Price  Thirty-eight  cents. 

MIRIAM  ALROY.  A  Romance  of  the  Twelfth  Century,  By  B.  D'lsraeli, 
M.  P.  One  volume  octavo.  Price  Thirty-eight  cents. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.     11 
EMERSON  BENNETT'S  WORKS. 

CLARA  MORELAND.  This  is  a  powerfully  written  romance.  The 
characters  are  boldly  drawn,  the  plot  striking,  the  incidents  replete 
with  thrilling  interest,  and  the  language  and  descriptions  natural  and 
graphic,  as  are  all  of  Mr.  Bennett's  Works.  336  page*.  Price  50 
cents  in  paper  cover,  or  One  Dollar  in  cloth,  gilt. 

VIOLA;  OR,  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  FAR  SOUTH-WEST.  Com 
plete  in  one  largo  volume.  Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover,  or  75  cents 
in  cloth,  gilt. 

THE  FORGED  WILL.  Complete  in  one  large  volume,  of  over  300 
pages,  paper  cover,  price  50  cents;  or  bound  in  clotk,  gilt,  price  $1  00. 

KATE  CLARENDON;  OR,  NECROMANCY  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover,  or  75  cents  in  cloth,  gilt. 
BRIDE    OF   THE   WILDERNESS.     Complete  in   one    large    volume. 

Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover,  or  75  cents  in  cloth,  gilt. 

THE  PIONEER'S  DAUGHTER;  and  THE  UNKNOWN  COUNTESS. 

By  Emerson  Bennett.     Price  50  cents.  « 

HEIRESS    OF  BELLEFONTE ;  and  WALDE-WARREN.     A  Tale  of 

Circumstantial  Evidence.     By  Emerson  Bennett.     Price  50  cents. 
ELLEN  NORBURY;    OR,  THE  ADVENTURES   OF  AN   ORPHAN. 

Complete  in  one  largo  volume,  price  50  cents  in  paper  cover,  or  ia 

cloth  gilt,  $1  00. 

MISS  LESLIE'S  NEW  COOK  BOOK. 

MISS  LESLIE'S  NEW  RECEIPTS  FOR  COOKING.  Comprising  new 
and  approved  methods  of  preparing  all  kinds  of  soups,  fish,  oysters, 
terrapins,  turtle,  vegetables,  meats,  poultry,  game,  sauces,  pickles, 
sweet  meats,  cakes,  pies,  puddings,  confectionery,  rice,  Indian  meal 
preparations  of  all  kinds,  domestic  liquors,  perfumery,  remedies, 
laundry-work,  needle-work,  letters,  additional  receipts,  etc.  Also, 
list  of  articles  suited  to  go  together  for  breakfasts,  dinners,  and  sup 
pers,  and  much  useful  information  and  many  miscellaneous  subjects 
connected  with  general  house-wifery.  It  is  an  elegantly  printed  duo 
decimo  volume  of  520  pages;  and  in  it  there  will  be  found  One  Thou 
sand  and  Eleven  new  Receipts — all  useful — some  ornamental — and  all 
invaluable  to  every  lady,  miss,  or  family  in  the  world.  This  work  has 
had  a  very  extensive  sale,  and  many  thousand  copies  have  been  sold, 
and  the  demand  is  increasing  yearly,  being  the  most  complete  work 
of  the  kind  published  in  the  world,  and  also  the  latest  and  best,  as, 
in  addition  to  Cookery,  its  receipts  for  making  cakes  and  confec 
tionery  are  unequalled  by  any  other  work  extant.  New  edition,  en 
larged  and  improved,  and  handsomely  bound.  Price  One  Dollar  a 
copy  only.  This  is  the  only  new  Cook  Book  by  Miss  Leslie. 

GEORGE  SANDS'  WORKS. 

FIRST  AND  TRUE  LOVE.  A  True  Love  Story.  By  George  Sand, 
author  of  "  Consuelo,"  "  Indiana,"  etc.  It  is  one  of  the  most  charm 
ing  and  interesting  works  ever  published.  Illustrated.  Price  50  cents. 

INDIANA.  By  George  Sand,  author  of  "First  and  True  Love,"  etc. 
A  very  bewitching  and  interesting  work.  Price  50  cents. 

THE  CORSAIR.    A  Venetian  Tale.     Price  25  cents. 


12     T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 

HUMOROUS  AMERICAN  WORKS. 

WITH  ORIGINAL  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  BARLEY  AND   OTHERS, 

AND  BEAUTIFULLY  ILLUMINATED  COVERS, 

We  have  jast  published  new  and  beautiful  editions  of  the  following 
HUMOROUS  AMERICAN  WORKS.  They  are  published  in  the  best 
possible  style,  full  of  original  Illustrations,  by  Barley,  descriptive  of  all  th« 
best  scenes  in  each  work,  with  Illuminated  Covers,  with  new  and  beautiful 
designs  on  each,  and  are  printed  on  the  finest  and  best  of  white  paper. 
There  are  no  works  to  compare  with  them  in  point  of  wit  and  humor,  in 
the  whole  world.  The  price  of  each  work  is  Fifty  cents  only. 

THE  FOLLOWING  ARE  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  WORKS. 

MAJOR  JONES'  COURTSHIP :  detailed,  with  other  Scenes,  Incidents, 
and  Adventures,  in  a  Series  of  Letters,  by  himself.  With  Thirteen 
Illustrations  from  designs  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

DRAMA  IN  POKERVILLE:  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  Jurytown,  and 
other  Stories.  By  "Everpoint,"  (J.  M.  Field,  of  the  St.  Louis 
Reveille.)  With  Illustrations  from  designs  by  Darley.  Fifty  cents. 

CHARCOAL  SKETCHES  j  or,  Scenes  in  the  Metropolis.  By  Joseph  C. 
Neal,  author  of  "  Peter  Ploddy,"  "  Misfortunes  of  Peter  Fabcr,"  etc. 
With  Illustrations.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

YANKEE  AMONGST  THE  MERMAIDS,  and  other  Waggeries  and 
V/igaries.  By  W,  E.  Burton,  Comedian.  With  Illustrations  bjr 
Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

MISFORTUNES  OF  PETER  FABER,  and  other  Sketches.  By  the 
author  of  "  Charcoal  Sketches."  With  Illustrations  by  Darley  and 
others.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

MAJOR  JONES'  SKETCHES  OF  TRAVEL,  comprising  the  Scenes, 
Incidents,  and  Adventures  in  his  Tour  from  Georgia  to  Canada. 
With  Eight  Illustrations  from  Designs  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

STREAKS  OF  SQUATTER  LIFE,  and  Far  West  Scenes.  A  Stries  of 
humorous  Sketches,  descriptive  of  Incidents  and  Character  in  tha 
Wild  West.  By  the  author  of  "Major  Jones'  Courtship,"  "Swallow, 
ing  Oysters  Alive,"  etc.  With  Illustrations  from  designs  by  Darley 
Price  Fifty  cents. 

QUARTER  RACE  IN  KENTUCKY,  AND  OTHER  STORIES.  By 
W.  T.  Porter,  Esq.,  of  the  New  York  Spirit  of  the  Times.  With 
Eight  Illustrations  and  designs  by  Darley.  Complete  in  one  volume. 
Price  Fifty  cents. 

SIMON  SUGGS.— ADVENTURES  OF  CAPTAIN  SIMON  SUGGS,  late 
of  the  Tallapoosa  Volunteers,  together  with  "Taking  the  Census," 
and  other  Alabama  Sketches.  By  a  Country  Editor.  With  a  Portrait 
from  Life,  and  Nine  other  Illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

RIVAL  BELLES.  By  J.  B.  Jones,  author  of  "Wild  Western  Scenes," 
etc.  This  is  a  very  humorous  and  entertaining  work,  and  one  that 
will  be  recommended  by  all  after  reading  it.  Price  Fifty  cents. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.     13 
HUMOROUS  AMERICAN  WORIOS. 

YANKEE  YARNS  AND  YANKEE  LETTERS.  By  Sam  Slick,  alias 
Judge  Haliburton.  Full  of  the  drollest  humor  that  has  ever  emanated 
from  the  pen  of  any  author.  Every  page  will  set  you  ia  a  roar. 
Price  Fifty  cents. 

LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  COL,  VANDERBOMB,  AND  THE 
EXPLOITS  OF  HIS  PRIVATE  SECRETARY.  By  J.  B.  Jones, 
author  of  "  The  Rival  Belles/'  "  Wild  Western  Scenes/'  etc.  Price 
Fifty  cents. 

BIG  BEAR  OF  ARKANSAS,  and  other  Sketches,  illustrative  of  Charac 
ters  and  Incidents  in  the  South  and  Swath- West.  Edited  by  Wm.  T. 
Porter.  With  Illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

MAJOR  JONES'  CHRONICLES  OF  PINEVILLE;  embracing  Sketches 
of  Georgia  Scenes,,  Incidents,  and  Characters.  By  the  author  of 
"Major  Jones"  Courtship,"  etc.  With  Illustrations  by  Darley.  Price 

Fifty  cents. 

LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  PERCIVAL  MABERRY.  By  J.  H. 
Ingraham.  It  will  interest  and  please  everybody.  All  who  enjoy  a 
good  laugh  should  get  it  at  once.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

FRANK  FORESTER'S  QUORNDON  HOUNDS ;  or,  A  Virginian  at 
Melton  Mowbray.  By  H.  W.  Herbert,  Esq.  With  Illustrations, 
Price  Fifty  cents. 

PICKINGS  FROM  THE  PORTFOLIO  OF  THE  REPORTER  OF  THE 
"NEW  ORLEANS  PICAYUNE."  Comprising  Sketches  of  the 
Eastern  Yankee,  the  Western  Hoosier,  and  such  others  as  make  up 
society  in  the  great  Metropolis  of  the  South.  With  Illustrations  by 
Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

FRANK  FORESTER'S  SHOOTING  BOX.  By  the  author  of  "Tha 
Quorndon  Hounds/'  "  The  Deer  Stalkers,"  etc.  With  Illustrations  by 
Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

STRAY  SUBJECTS  ARRESTED  AND  BOUND  OVER;  being  the 
Fugitive  Offspring  of  the  "Old  Un"  and  the  "Young  Un,"  that  have 
been  "  Laying  Around  Loose,"  and  are  now  "  tied  up"  for  fast  keep 
ing.  With  Illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

FRANK  FORESTER'S  DEER  STALKERS  ,;  a  Tale  of  Circumstantial 
evidence.  By  the  author  of  "  My  Shooting  Box/'  "The  Quorndoa 
Hounds,"  etc.  With  Illustrations.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

ADVENTURES  OF  CAPTAIN  FARRAGO.  By  Hon.  H.  H,  Bracken- 
ridge.  For  Sixteen  years  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  With  Illustrations  from  designs  by  Darley. 
Price  Fifty  cents. 

THE  CHARMS  OF  PARIS;  or,  Sketches  of  Travel  and  Adventures  by 
Night  and  Day,  of  a  Gentleman  of  Fortune  and  Leisure.  From  his 
private  journal.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

PETER  PLODDY,  and  other  oddities.  By  the  author  of  "Charcoal 
Sketches,"  "Peter  Faber,"  <fcc.  With  Illustrations  from  original 
designs,  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

WIDOW  RUGBY'S  HUSBAND,  a  Night  at  the  Ugly  Man's,  and  other 
Tales  of  Alabama.  By  author  of  "  Simon  Suggs."  With  original 
Illustrations.  Price  Fifty  cents. 


14     T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
HUMOROUS  AMERICAN  WORKS. 

MAJOR  O'REGAN'S  ADVENTURES.  By  Hon.  H.  H.  Brackenridge. 
With  Illustrations  by  Barley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

SOL.  SMITH ;  THEATRICAL  APPRENTICESHIP  AND  ANECDOTAL 
RECOLLECTIONS  OP  SOL.  SMITH,  Esq.,  Comedian,  Lawyer, 
etc.  Illustrated  by  Darley.  Containing  Early  Scenes,  Wanderings 
in  the  West,  Cincinnati  in  Early  Life,  etc.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

SOL.  SMITH'S  NEW  BOOK;  THE  THEATRICAL  JOURNEY-WORK 
AND  ANECDOTAL  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  SOL.  SMITH,  Esq., 
with  a  portrait  of  Sol.  Smith.  It  comprises  a  Sketch  of  the  second 
Seven  years  of  his  professional  life,  together  with  some  Sketches  of 
Adventure  in  after  years.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

POLLY  PEABLOSSOM'S  WEDDING,  and  other  Tales.  By  the  author 
of  "Major  Jones'  Courtship,"  "Streaks  of  Squatter  Life,"  etc.  Price 
Fifty  cents. 

FRANK  FORESTER'S  WARWICK  WOODLANDS;  or,  Things  as 
they  were  Twenty  Years  Ago.  By  the  author  of  "  The  Quorndon 
Hounds,"  "My  Shooting  Box,"  "The  Deer  Stalkers/'  etc.  With 
Illustrations,  illuminated.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

LOUISIANA  SWAMP  DO'CTOR.  By  Madison  Tensas,  M.  D.,  Ex.  V.  P. 
M.  S.  U.  Ky.  Author  of  "  Cupping  on  the  Sternum."  With  Illustra 
tions  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

NEW  ORLEANS  SKETCH  BOOK,  by  "Stahl,"  author  of  the  "Port 
folio  of  a  Southern  Medical  Student."  With  Illustrations  from 
designs  by  Darley.  Price  Fifty  cents. 

FRENCH,  GERMAN,  SPANISH,  LATIN,  AND 
ITALIAN  LANGUAGES. 

Any  person  unacquainted  with  either  of  the  above  languages,  can,  with 
the  aid  of  these  works,  be  enabled  to  read,  write  and  speak  the  language  of 
either,  without  the  aid  of  a  teacher  or  any  oral  instruction  whatever,  pro 
vided  they  pay  strict  attention  to  the  instructions  laid  down  in  each  book, 
and  that  nothing  shall  be  passed  over,  without  a  thorough  investigation 
of  the  subject  it  involves :  by  doing  which  they  will  be  able  to  speak,  read 
or  write  either  language,  at  their  will  and  pleasure.  Either  of  these  works 
is  invaluable  to  any  persons  wishing  to  learn  these  languages,  and  are 
worth  to  any  one  One  Hundred  times  their  cost.  These  works  have 
already  run  through  several  large  editions  in  this  country,  for  no  person 
ever  buys  one  without  recommending  it  to  his  friends. 

FRENCH  WITHOUT  A  MASTER.     In  Six  Easy  Lessons. 
GERMAN  WITHOUT  A  MASTER.     In  Six  Easy  Lessons. 
SPANISH  WITHOUT  A  MASTER.     In  Four  Easy  Lessons. 
ITALIAN  WITHOUT  A  MASTER.     In  Five  Easy  Lessons. 
LATIN   WITHOUT  A  MASTER.      In  Six  Easy  Lessons. 

Price  of  either  of  the  above  Works,  separate,  25  cents  each — or  the 
•whole  five  may  be  had  for  One  Dollar,  and  will  be  sent  free  of  postage  to 
any  one  on  their  remitting  that  amount  to  the  publisher,  in  a  letter. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.     15 
WORKS  BY  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

FLIRTATIONS  IN  AMERICA;  OR  HIGH  LIFE  IN  NEW  YORK.  A 
capital  book.  285  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

DON  QUIXOTTE.— ILLUSTRATED  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF 
DON  QUIXOTTE  DE  LA  MANCHA,  and  his  Squire  Sancho  Panza, 
with  all  the  original  notes.  300  pages.  Price  75  cents. 

WILD  SPORTS  IN  THE  WEST.  By  W.  H.  Maxwell,  author  of  "  Pic 
torial  Life  and  Adventures  of  Grace  O'Malley."  Price  50  cents. 

THE  ROMISH  CONFESSIONAL ;  or,  the  Auricular  Confession  and  Spi 
ritual  direction  of  the  Romish  Church.  Its  History,  Consequences, 
and  policy  of  the  Jesuits.  By  M.  Michelet.  Price  50  cents. 

GENEVRA  ;  or,  the  History  of  a  Portrait.  By  Miss  Fairfield,  one  of  the 
best  writers  in  America.  200  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

WILD  OATS  SOWN  ABROAD  ;  OR,  ON  AND  OFF  SOUNDINGS.  It 
is  the  Private  Journal  of  a  Gentleman  of  Leisure  and  Education,  and 
of  a  highly  cultivated  mind,  in  making  the  tour  of  Europe.  It  shows 
up  all  the  High  and  Low  Life  to  be  found  in  all  the  fashionable  re- 
Borts  in  Paris.  Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover,  or  75  cents  in  cloth,  gilt. 

8ALATHIEL ;  OR,  THE  WANDERING  JEW.  By  Rev.  George  Croly. 
One  of  the  best  and  most  world-wide  celebrated  books  that  has  ever 
been  printed.  Price  50  cents. 

LLORENTE'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  INQUISITION  IN  SPAIN.  Only 
edition  published  in  this  country.  Price  50  cents ;  or  handsomely 
bound  in  muslin,  gilt,  price  75  cents. 

DK.  HOLLICK'S  NEW  BOOK.  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY, 
with  a  large  dissected  plate  of  the  Human  Figure,  colored  to  Life. 
By  the  celebrated  Dr.  Hollick,  author  of  "  The  Family  Physician," 
"  Origin  of  Life,"  etc.  Price  One  Dollar^ 

DR.  HOLLICK'S  FAMILY  PHYSICIAN;  OR,  THE  TRUE  ART  OF 
HEALING  THE  SICK.  A  book  that  should  be  in  the  house  of 
every  family.  It  is  a  perfect  treasure.  Price  25  cents. 

MYSTERIES  OF  THREE  CITIES.  Boston,  New  York,  and  Philadel 
phia.  Revealing  the  secrets  of  society  in  these  various  cities.  All 
should  read  it.  By  A.  J.  H.  Duganue.  200  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

RED  INDIANS  OF  NEWFOUNDLAND.  A  beautifully  illustrated  In 
dian  Story,  by  the  author  of  the  "  Prairie  Bird."  Price  50  cents. 

HARRIS'S  ADVENTURES  IN  AFRICA.  This  book  is  a  rich  treat. 
Two  volumes.  Price  One  Dollar,  or  handsomely  bound,  $1  50. 

THE  PETREL;  OR,  LOVE  ON  THE  OCEAN.  A  soa  novel  equal  to  the 
best.  By  Admiral  Fisher.  200  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

ARISTOCRACY,  OR  LIFE  AMONG  THE  "UPPER  TEN."  A  true 
novel  of  fashionable  life.  By  J.  A.  Nunes,  Esq.  Price  50  cents. 

THE  CABIN  AND  PARLOR.  By  J.  Thornton  Randolph.  It  is 
beautifully  illustrated.  Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover  ;  or  a  finer  edi 
tion,  printed  on  thicker  and  better  paper,  and  handsomely  bound  in 
muslin,  gilt,  is  published  for  One  Dollar. 

LIFE  IN  THE  SOUTH.  A  companion  to  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  By 
C.  H.  Wiley.  Beautifully  illustrated  from  original  designs  by  Dar- 
ley.  Price  50  cents. 


16     T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
WORKS  BY  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

SKETCHES  IN  IRELAND.  By  William  M.  Thackeray,  author  of 
"Vanity  Fair,"  "History  of  Pendennis,"  etc.  Price  50  cents. 

THE  ROMAN  TRAITOR;  OR.  THE  DAYS  OF  CATALINE  AND 
CICERO.  By  Henry  William  Herbert.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
powerful  Roman  stories  in  the  English  language,  and  is  of  itself  suffi 
cient  to  stamp  the  writer  as  a  powerful  man.  Complete  in  two  large 
volumes,  of  over  250  pages  each,  paper  cover,  price  One  Dollar,  or 
bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1  25. 

;HE  LADY'S  WORK-TABLE  BOOK.  Full  of  plates,  designs,  diagrams, 
and  illustrations  to  learn  all  kinds  of  needlework.  A  work  every 
Lady  should  possess.  Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover;  or  bound  in. 
crimson  cloth,  gilt,  for  75  cents. 

THE  COQUETTE.  One  of  the  best  books  ever  written.  One  volume,  oc 
tavo,  over  200  pages.  Price  50  cents. 

WHITEFRIARS ;  OR,  THE  DAYS  OF  CHARLES  THE  SECOND.  An 
Historical  Romance.  Splendidly  illustrated  with  original  designs,  by 
Chapin.  It  is  the  best  historical  romance  published  for  years.  Price 
50  cents. 

WHITEHALL;  OR,  THE  TIMES  OF  OLIVER  CROMWELL.  By  the 
author  of  "Whitefriars."  It  is  a  work  which,  for  just  popularity  and 
intensity  of  interest,  has  not  been  equalled  since  the  publication  of 
"  Waverly."  Beautifully  illustrated.  Price  50  cents. 

THE  SPITFIRE.  A  Nautical  Romance.  By  Captain  Chamier,  author 
of  "  Life  and  Adventures  of  Jack  Adams."  Illustrated.  Price  50  cents. 

UNCLE  TOM'S  CABIN  AS  IT  IS.  One  large  volume,  illustrated, 
bound  in  cloth.  Price  $1  25. 

TATIIER  CLEMENT.  By  Grace  Kennady,  author  of  "Dunallen," 
"  Abbey  of  Innismoyle,"  etc.  A  beautiful  book.  Price  50  cents. 

THE  ABBEY  OF  INNISMOYLE.  By  Grace  Kennady,  author  of  "  Fa- 
ther  Clement."  Equal  to  any  of  her  former  works.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  FORTUNE  HUNTER;  a  novel  of  New  York  society,  Upper  and 
Lower  Tendom.  By  Mrs.  Anna  Cora  Mowatt.  Price  38  cents. 

POCKET  LIBRARY  OF  USEFUL  KNOWLEDGE.  New  and  enlarged 
edition,  with  numerous  engravings.  Twenty  thousand  copies  sold. 
We  have  never  seen  a  volume  embracing  any  thing  like  the  same 
quantity  of  useful  matter.  The  work  is  really  a  treasure.  It  should 
speedily  find  its  way  into  every  family.  It  also  contains  a  large  and 
entirely  new  Map  of  the  United  States,  with  full  page  portraits  of 
the  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  from  Washington  until  the  pre 
sent  time,  executed  in  the  finest  style  of  the  art.  Price  50  cents  a 
copy  only. 

HENRY  CLAY'S  PORTRAIT.  Nagle's  correct,  full-length  Mezzotinto 
Portrait,  and  only  true  likeness  ever  published  of  the  distinguished 
Statesman.  Engraved  by  Sartain.  Size,  22  by  30  inches.  Price 
$1  00  a  copy  only.  Originally  sold  at  $5  00  a  copy. 

THE  MISER'S  HEIR;  OR,  THE  YOUNG  MILLIONAIRE.  A  story 
of  a  Guardian  and  his  Ward.  A  prize  novel.  By  P.  II.  Myers,  author 
of  the  "  Emigrant  Squire."  Price  50  cents  in  paper  cover,  or  75  centf 
in  cloth,  gilt. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.     17 
WORKS  BY  THE  BEST  AUTHORS. 

THE  TWO  LOVERS.  A  Domestic  Story.  It  is  a  highly  interesting  and 
companionable  book,  conspicuous  for  its  purity  of  sentiment — its 
graphic  and  vigorous  style — its  truthful  delineations  of  character— 
and  deep  and  powerful  interest  of  its  plot.  Price  38  cents. 

ARRAII  NEIL.     A  novel  by  G.  P.  R.  James.     Price  50  cents. 

SIEGE  OF  LONDONDERRY.  A  History  of  the  Siege  of  Londonderry, 
and  Defence  of  Enniskillen,  in  1688  and  1689,  by  the  Rev.  John 
Graham.  Price  37  cents. 

VICTIMS  OF  AMUSEMENTS.  By  Martha  Clark,  and  dedicated  by  the 
author  to  the  Sabbath  Schools  of  the  land.  One  vol.,  cloth,  38  cents. 

FREAKS  OF  FORTUNE ;  or,  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Ned  Lorn. 
By  the  author  of  "  Wild  Western  Scenes."  One  volume,  cloth.  Price 
One  Dollar. 

WORKS  AT  TWENTY-FIVE   CENTS  EACH. 

GENTLEMAN'S  SCIENCE  OF  ETIQUETTE,  AND  GUIDE  TO  SO- 
CIETY.  By  Count  Alfred  D'Orsay  With  a  portrait  of  Count  D'Or- 
say.  Price  25  cents. 

LADIES'  SCIENCE  OF  ETIQUETTE.  By  Countess  de  Calabrella,  with 
her  full-length  portrait.  Price  25  cents. 

ELLA  STRATFORD  ;  OR,  THE  ORPHAN  CHILD.  By  the  Countess 
of  Blessington.  A  charming  and  entertaining  work.  Price  25  cents. 

GHOST  STORIES.  Full  of  illustrations.  Being  a  Wonderful  Book. 
Price  25  cents. 

ADMIRAL'S  DAUGHTER.  By  Mrs.  Marsh,  author  of  "  Ravens- 
clifie."  One  volume,  octavo.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  MONK.  A  Romance.  By  Matthew  G.  Lewis,  Esq.,  M.  P.  All 
should  read  it.  Price  25  cents. 

DIARY  OF  A  PHYSICIAN.  Second  Series.  By  S.  C.  Warren,  author 
of  "  Ten  Thousand  a  Year."  Illustrated.  Price  25  cents. 

ABEDNEGO,  THE  MONEY  LENDER.    By  Mrs.  Gore.     Price  25  cents. 

MADISON'S  EXPOSITION  OF  THE  AWFUL  CEREMONIES  OF 
ODD  FELLOWSHIP,  with  20  plates.  Price  25  cents. 

GLIDDON'S  ANCIENT  EGYPT,  HER  MONUMENTS,  HIEROGLY 
PHICS,  HISTORY,  ETC.  Full  of  plates.  Price  25  cents. 

BEAUTIFUL  FRENCH  GIRL;  or  the  Daughter  of  Monsieur  Fon- 
tanbleu.  Price  25  cents. 

MYSTERIES  OF  BEDLAM ;  OR,  ANNALS  OF  THE  LONDON  MAD 
HOUSE.  Price  25  cents. 

JOSEPHINE.  A  Story  of  the  Heart.  By  Grace  Aguilar,  author  of 
"  Home  Influence,"  "  Mother's  Recompense,"  etc.  Price  25  cents. 

EVA  ST.  CLAIR;  AND  OTHER  TALES.  By  G.  P.  R.  James,  Esq., 
author  of  "  Richelieu."  Price  25  cents. 

AGNES  GREY;  AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  By  the  author  of  "Jane 
Eyre,"  "  Shirley,"  etc.  Price  25  cets. 

BELL  BRANDON,  AND  THE  WITHERED  FIG  TREE.  By  P.  Hamil 
ton  Myers.  A  Three  Hundred  Dollar  prize  novel.  Price  25  cents. 


18     T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 
WOEKS  AT  TWENTY-FIVE  CENTS  EACH. 

KNOWLSON'S  COMPLETE  CATTLE,  OR  COW  DOCTOR.  Whoever 
owns  a  cow  should  have  this  book.  Price  25  cents. 

KNOWLSON'S  COMPLETE  FARRIER,  OR  HORSE  DOCTOR.  All 
that  own  a  horse  should  possess  this  work.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  COMPLETE  KITCHEN  AND  FRUIT  GARDENER,  FOR  POPU 
LAR  AND  GENERAL  USE.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  COMPLETE  FLORIST  j  OR  FLOWER  GARDENER.  The  best 
in  the  world.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  EMIGRANT  SQUIRE.     By  author  of  "  Bell  Brandon."    25  cents, 

PHILIP  IN  SEARCH  OF  A  WIFE.  By  the  author  of  "Kate  in  Search 
of  a  Husband."  Price  25  cents. 

MYSTERIES  OF  A  CONVENT.  By  a  noted  Methodist  Preacher.  Price 
25  cents. 

THE  ORPHAN  SISTERS.  It  is  a  tale  such  as  Miss  Austen  might  have 
been  proud  of,  and  Goldsmith  would  not  have  disowned.  It  is  well 
told,  and  excites  a  strong  interest.  Price  25  cents. 

THE  DEFORMED.  One  of  the  best  novels  ever  written,  and  THE 
CHARITY  SISTER.  By  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton.  Price  25  cents. 

LIFE  IN  NEW  YORK.  IN  DOORS  AND  OUT  OF  DOORS.  By  the 
late  William  Burns.  Illustrated  by  Forty  Engravings.  Price  25  cents. 

JENNY  AMBROSE;  OR,  LIFE  IN  THE  EASTERN  STATES.  An  ex 
cellent  book.  Price  25  cents. 

MORETON  HALL;  OR,  THE  SPIRITS  OF  THE  HAUNTED  HOUSE. 
A  Tale  founded  on  Facts.  Price  25  cents. 

RODY  THE  ROVER;  OR  THE  RIBBON  MAN.  An  Irish  Tale.  By 
William  Carleton.  One  volume,  octavo.  Price  25  cents. 

AMERICA'S  MISSION.     By  Rev.  Charles  Wadsworth.     Price  25  cents, 
POLITICS  IN  RELIGION.   By  Rev.  Charles  Wadsworth.    Price  12*  cts, 

Professor  LIEBIG'S  Works  on  Chemistry. 

AGRICULTURAL  CHEMISTRY.  Chemistry  in  its  application  to  Agri 
culture  and  Physiology.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

ANIMAL  CHEMISTRY.  Chemistry  in  its  application  to  Physiology  and 
Pathology.  Price  Twenty-five  cents. 

FAMILIAR  LETTERS  ON  CHEMISTRY,  and  its  relations  to  Commerce, 
Physiology  and  Agriculture. 

THE  POTATO  DISEASE.     Researches  into  the  motion  of  the  Juices  in 

the  animal  body. 
CHEMISTRY   AND    PHYSICS   IN    RELATION    TO   PHYSIOLOGY 

AND  PATHOLOGY. 

T.  B.  PETERSON  also  publishes  a  complete  edition  of  Professor 
Liebig's  works  on  Chemistry,  comprising  the  whole  of  the  above.  They 
are  bound  in  one  large  royal  octavo  volume,  in  Muslin  gilt.  Price  for  the 
complete  works  bound  in  one  volume,  One  Dollar  and  Fifty  cents.  The 
three  last  are  not  published  separately  from  the  bound  volume. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS.     19 
EXCELLENT  SHILLING  BOOKS. 

THE  SEVEN  POOR  TRAVELLERS.  By  Charles  Dickens.  Price  12J  cts. 
THE  SCHOOLBOY,  AND  OTHER  STORIES.     By  Dickens.     12*  cents. 
SISTER  ROSE.     By  Charles  Dickens.     Price  12*  cents. 
CHRISTMAS  CAROL.     By  Charles  Dickens.     Price  12*  cents. 

LIZZIE  LEIGH,  AND  THE  MINER'S  DAUGHTERS.  By  Charles 
Dickens.  Price  12*  cents. 

THE  CHIMES.      By  Charles  Dickens.     Price  12*  cents. 

THE  CRICKET  ON  THE  HEARTH.   By  Charles  Dickens.  Price  12*  cts. 

BATTLE  OF  LIFE.     By  Charles  Dickens.     Price  12}  cents. 

HAUNTED  MAN;  AND  THE  GHOST'S  BARGAIN.  By  Charles 
Dickens.  Price  12*  cents. 

THE  YELLOW  MASK.  From  Dickens'  Household  Words.   Price  12*  cts. 
A  WIFE'S  STORY.     From  Dickens'  Household  Words.     Price  12*  cts. 
MOTHER  AND  STEPMOTHER.     By  Dickens.     Price  12*  cents. 

ODD  FELLOWSHIP  EXPOSED.  With  all  the  Signs,  Grips,  Pass-words, 
etc.  Illustrated.  Price  12£  cents. 

MORMONISM  EXPOSED.  Full  of  Engravings,  and  Portraits  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles.  Price  12*  cents. 

THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  THE  REV.  JOHN  N.  MAFFIT;  with  his 
Portrait.  Price  12*  cents. 

REV.  ALBERT  BARNES  ON  THE  MAINE  LIQUOR  LAW.  THE 
THRONE  OF  INIQUITY ;  or,  sustaining  Evil  by  Law.  A  discourse 
in  behalf  of  a  law  prohibiting  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  drinks. 
Price  12*  cents. 

WOMAN.  DISCOURSE  ON  WOMAN.  HER  SPHERE,  DUTIES, 
ETC.  By  Lucre tia  Mott.  Price  12*  cents. 

EUCHRE.  THE  GAME  OF  EUCHRE,  AND  ITS  LAWS.  By  a  mem 
ber  of  the  Euchre  Club  of  Philadelphia  of  Thirty  Years  standing. 
Price  12*  cents. 

DR.  BERG'S  ANSWER  TO  ARCHBISHOP  HUGHES.    Price  12*  cents. 

DR.  BERG'S  LECTURE  ON  THE  JESUITS.     Price  12*  cents. 

FRESH  FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES  all  the  Year  round,  at  Summer 
prices,  and  how  to  obtain  and  hare  them,  with  full  directions.  12£  cents. 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S  Wholesale  &  Retail  Cheap  Book,  Maga 
zine,  Newspaper,  Publishing  and.  Bookselling  Establish* 
ment,  is  at  No.  102  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia: 

From  which  place  he  will  supply  all  orders  for  any  books  at  all,  no  matter  by  whom 
published,  in  advance  of  all  others,  and  at  publishers'  lowest  cash  prices.  He  re 
spectfully  invites  Country  Merchants,  Booksellers,  Pedlars,  Canvassers,  Agents,  the 
Trade,  Strangers  in  the  City,  and  the  public  generally,  to  call  and  examine  his  ex 
tensive  collection  of  all  kinds  of  publications,  where  they  will  be  sure  to  find  all  the 
best,  latent,  and  cheapest  works  published  in  this  country  or  elsewhere,  for  sale  very  low. 


THE  DESERTED  WIFE, 

BY  MRS.  EMMA  D.  E.  N.  SOUTHWORTH. 

AUTHOR  OP  "THE  LOST  HEIRESS/'  "THE  MISSING  BRIDE,"  "WIFE'S  VICTORY/ 
"CURSE  OF  CLIFTON/'    "DISCARDED  DAUGHTER/'  ETC.,  ETC. 

Complete  in  one  vol.,  bound  in  cloth,  for  One  Dollar  and  Twenty- 
five  Cents ;  or  in  two  vols.,  paper  cover,  for  One  Dollar. 


:  The  announcement  of  a  new  book  by  Mrs.  Southworth,  the  author  of  ':The  Lost  TTm'r- 
•ess,"  is  a  matter  of  great  interest  to  all  that  lore  to  read  and  admire  pure  and  chaste 
American  work*.  It  is  a  new  work  of  unusual  power  and  thrilling  interest.  Th«  scene 
is  laid  in  one  of  the  southern  States,  and  the  story  gives  a  picture  of  the  manners  and 
customs  of  the  planting  gentry,  in  an  age  not  far  removed  backward  from  the  present. 
The  characters  are  drawn  with  a  strong  hand,  and  the  book  abounds  with  scenes  of 
intense  interest,  the  whole  plot  being  wrought  out  with  much  power  and  effect;  and  no 
one,  we  are  confident,  can  read  it  without  acknowledging  that  it  possesses  more  than 
ordinary  merit.  The  author  is  a  writer  of  remarkable  genius  and  originality — manifesting 
wonderful  power  in  the  vivid  depicting  of  character,  and  in  her  glowing  descriptions  of 
scenery.  I  lagar,  the  heroine  of  the  "  Deserted  Wife,"  is  a  magnificent  being,  while  Ray- 
mond,  Gusty,  and  Mr.  Withers,  are  not  merely  names,  but  existences — they  live  and  move 
before  us,  each  acting  in  accordance  with  his  peculiar  nature.  The  purpose  of  the  author, 
professedly,  is  to  teach  the  lesson,  "  that  the  fundamental  causes  of  unhappiness  in  a 
married  life,  are  a  defective  moral  and  physical  education,  and  a  premature  contraction 
of  the  matrimonial  engagement."  It  is  a  book  to  read  and  reflect  on,  and  one  that  can 
not  fail  to  do  an  immense  amount  of  good,  and  will  rank  as  one  of  the  brightest  and 
purest  ornaments  among  the  literature  of  this  country. 

READ  THE  SUBJECT  MATTER  OF  THE  DIFFERENT  CHAPTERS. 


Marriage  and  Divorce. 

The  Old  Mansion  House. 

The  Aged  Pastor. 

The  Old  Man's  Darling. 

The  Evil  Eye. 

The  Philosopher. 

The  Young  Lieutenant. 

First  Love. 

Magnetism. 

The  Phantom's  Warning. 

The  Wanderer's  Death. 

Kaymond. 

Fanaticism. 

Hagar. 

Rosalia. 

The  Attic. 


Gusty. 

The  Moor. 

The  Storm. 

The  Lunatic's  End. 

The  Hunt. 

La  Lionne  de  Chase. 

Ilagar's  Bridal. 

The  Love  Angel. 

The  Bride's  Trial. 

The  Forsaken  House. 

The  New  Home. 

The  Midshipman's  Love. 

The  Worship  of  Joy. 

The  Wife's  Rival. 

The  New  Medea. 

The  Bleeding  Heart. 


The  Baptism  of  Grief. 
Fascination. 
The  Forsaken. 
The  Fiery  Trial. 
Return  to  the  Desolate  Horn*. 
Hagar  at  Heath  Hall. 
The  Flight  of  Rosalia. 
The  Worship  of  Sorrow. 
God  the  Consoler. 
Hagar's  Resurrection. 
A  Revelation. 
Family  Secrets. 
Rosalia's  Wanderings. 
The  Queen  of  Song. 
Rappings  at  Heath  Hall. 
Ilagar's  Ovation. 


T  T.  B.  PETERSON  also  publishes  a  complete  and  uniform  edition  of  Mrs.  Southworth's 

other  works,  any  one  or  all  of  which,  of  either  edition,  will  be  sent  to  any  place  in  the 

United  States,yree  of  postage,  on  receipt  of  remittances.  The  following  are  their  names. 

tilK  LOST  HEIRESS.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  With  a  Portrait  and  Auto 
graph  of  the  author.  Complete  in  two  volumes,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  in 
one  volume,  cloth,  for  One  Dollar  and  Twenty-five  cents. 

THE  MISSING  BRIDE ;  OR,  MIRIAM  THE  AVENGER.  By  Mrs.  Southworth.  Two 
volumes,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1  25. 

THE  WIFE'S  VICTORY;  AND  NINE  OTHER  NOUVELLKTTES.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D. 
E.  N.  Southworth.  It  is  embellished  with  a  view  of  Prospect  Cottage,  the  residence  of 
the  author.  Two  vols.,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1.25. 

THE  CURSE  OF  CLIFTON.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  Complete  in  two 
folumes,  paper  cover.  Price  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1.25. 

THE  DISCARDED  DAUGHTER.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  Complete  in  two 
volumes.  Price  in  paper  cover,  One  Dollar;  or  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  for  $1.25. 

T.  B.  PETERSON, 


Published  and  for  sale  by 


No.  1O*  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 

20 


THE  WIFE'S  VICTORY; 

AND  NINE  OTHER  NOUVELLETTES. 

BY  MRS,  EMMA  D.  E.  N,  SOUTHWORTH, 

Being  the  Most  Splendid  Pictures  of  American  Life  Ever  Written. 

Complete   in  two  volumes,  paper   cover,  Price  Seventy-Five 
Cents;  or  bound  in  one  vol.,  cloth,  for  One  Dollar. 

T.  B.  PETERSON  has  just  published  this  new  and  celebrated  work  by 
Mrs.  Southworth.  The  volume  contains,  besides  "THE  WIFE'S  VIC 
TORY,"  NINE  OP  THE  MOST  CELEBRATED  NOUVELLETTES  CV6r  Written  by 

this  favorite  and  world-renowned  American  author,  and  it  will  prove  to  be 
one  of  the  most  popular  works  ever  issued.  The  names  of  the  Nouvel- 
Icttos  contained  in  "  The  Wife's  Victory,"  are  as  follows  : 


THE  "WIFE'S  VICTORY. 
THE   MARRIED  SHREW  5   a 

Sequel  to  tlie  Wife's  Victory. 
SYBIL     BROTHERTON ;     or, 

The  Temptation. 
THE  IRISH  REFUGEE. 
EVELINE  MURRAY  5  or,  The 

Fine  Figure. 
WINNY. 


THE   THREE   SISTERS;   or, 

New    Year's    In     the    Little 

Rough  Cast  House. 
ANNIE  GREY  ;  or,  Neighbor's 

Prescriptions. 
ACROSS     THE     STREET:     a 

New  Year's  Story. 
THUNDERBOLT      TO      THE 

HEARTH. 


THE  WIFE'S  VICTORY  will  be  found,  on  perusal  by  all,  to  be  equal,  if  not 
superior,  to  any  of  the  previous  works  by  this  celebrated  American  author 
ess,  who  is  now  conceded  by  all  critics  to  bo  the  best  female  writer  now  liv 
ing,  and  her  works  to  be  the  greatest  novels  in  the  English  language,  as 
well  as  the  most  splendid  pictures  of  American  life  ever  written.  Either 
one  of  the  ten  nouvellettes  contained  in  this  volume,  is  of  itself  fully  worth 
the  price  of  the  whole  book.  The  Philadelphia  Daily  Sun  says,  in  its  edi- 
'torial  columns,  that  it  shows  all  the  grace,  vigor,  and  absorbing  interest  of 
her  previous  works,  and  places  Mrs.  Southworth  in  the  front  rank  of  living 
novelists ;  and  that  indescribable  charm  pervades  all  her  works,  which  can 
only  emanate  from  a  female  mind.  Though  America  has  produced  many 
examples  cf  high  intellect  in  her  sex,  none  are  destined  to  a  higher  range 
in  the  annals  of  fame,  or  more  enduring  popularity.  It  is  embellished  with  a 
beautifully  engraved  vignette  title  page,  executed  on  steel,  in  the  finest  style 
of  the  art,  as  well  as  a  view  of  Brotherton  Hall,  illustrative  of  one  of  the 
most  interesting  places  and  scenes  in  the  work. 

"Mrs.  Southworth  is  the  finest  authoress  in  the  country.  Her  style  is 
forcible  and  bold.  There  is  an  exciting  interest  throughout  all  her  compo 
sitions,  which  renders  them  the  most  popular  novels  in  the  English 
language." — New  York  Mirror. 

"  Her  pictures  of  life  are  vivid  and  truthful." — Sunday  Times. 

<l  She  is  a  woman  of  brilliant  genius." — Olive  Branch. 

"  She  is  the  best  fiction  writer  in  the  country." — Buffalo  Express. 

Copies  of  the  above  work  will  bo  sent  to  any  person  at  all,  to  any  part  of 
the  United  States,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  the  price  of  the  edition 
they  may  wish,  to  the  publisher,  in  a  letter,  post-paid. 

Published  and  for  sale  by  T.  B.  PETERSON, 

No.  1O2  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 
21 


CHARLES  DICKENS'  WORKS. 

Reprinted  from  the  last  London  Editions,  and  published  by 

T.  B,  PETERSON,  No.  102  Chestnut  St.,  Philad'a, 

"  PETERSON'S"  is  the  only  complete  and  uniform  edition  of  Charles  Dickens'  works  pub 
lished  in  America.    The  cheap  edition  is  in  Twelve  Volumes,  paper  cover;  either  or  all  of 
which  can  be  had  separately.    Price  Fifty  cents  each. 
Dickens'    New    Stories.      Containing— The    Seven    Poor  Travellers. 

Nine  New  Stories  by  the  Christmas  Fire.     Hard  Times.     Lizzie  Leigh.      The 

Miner's  Daughters.    Fortune  Wildred,  etc., Price  50  cents. 

Bleak  House, 50      «• 

David  Copperneld, 50      " 

Domtoey  and   Son, 50      * 

Nicholas   Nickletoy, 50      " 

Pickwick  Papers, 50      « 

Christmas    Stories.     Containing— A  Christmas  Carol.      The    Chimes. 

Cricket  on  the  Hearth.  Battle  of  Life.  Haunted  Man,  and  Pictures  from  Italy,  50      " 

Martin   Chiizzlewit, 60      " 

Barnatoy  Rudge, 50      " 

Old  Curiosity  Shop, 50      « 

Sketches  toy  "  Boz,"  of  Every  Day  Life  and  People, 50      " 

Oliver  Twist, 50      " 

A  complete  svtt  of  the  above,  twelve  volumes  in  all,  will  be  sold,  or  sent  to  any  one,  to 
any  plaw,/ree  of  postage,  for  Five  Dollars. 


COMPLETE   LIBRARY   EDITION. 

In  FIVE  large  octavo  volumes,  with  a  Portrait  on  steel,  of  Charles  Dickens,  containing 
over  Four  Thousand  very  large  double-columned  pages,  and  bound  in  various  styles. 
Volume  1  contains  Pickwick  Papers  and  Old  Curiosity  Shop. 

"  /8        do.       Oliver  Twist,  Sketches  toy  "Boz, "and  Barnatoy 

Rudge. 

"  3        do.       Nicholas  Nickletoy  and  Martin  Chuzzlewit. 

"  4:       do.        David   Copperneld,   Dombey  and  Son,  Christ- 

mas  Stories,    and  Pictures   from  Italy. 

"  5        do.        Bleak    House,   and  Dickens'    New    Stories  — ton- 

taining — The  Seven  Poor  Travellers,  Nine  N7ew  Stories  by  the 
Christmas  Fire,  Hard  Times,  Lizzie  Leigh,  The  Miner's 
Daughters,  and  Fortune  \Vildred,  etc. 

Price  of  a  complete  sett.    Bound  in  black  cloth,  full  gilt  back, $7  50 

"       "          "  "  "  scarlet  cloth,  full  gilt  back,  extra, 850 

"       "          "  "  "  full  library  style,  marbled  edges,  linings,  etc.,...     9  00 

FINE  ILLUSTRATED  EDITION  IN  TWELVE  VOLUMES. 

This  edition  is  printed  on  very  thick  and  fine  white  paper,  and  is  profusely  illustrated, 
with  all  the  original  illustrations  by  Cruikshank,  Alfred  Crowquill,  Phiz,  etc.,  from  the 
i    original  London  editions,  on  copper,  steel,  and  wood.    Each  volume  contains  a  novel 
•     complete,  and  may  be  had  in  complete  setts,  or  any  volume  separately,  as  follows : 


Domtoey  and  Son, .Price    1  50 

Christmas  Stories,  and  Pic- 

tures  from  Italy, 1  50 

Dickens'  New  Stories.  Con 
taining — The  Seven  Poor  Travellers. 
Nine  New  Stories  by  the  Christmas 
Fire.  Hard  Times.  Lizzie  Leigh. 
The  Miner's  Daughters.  Fortune 
Wildred,  etc., 1  50 


Bleak  House, Price  $1  50 

David  Copperneld, 1  50 

Pickwick  Papers, 1  50 

Old   Curiosity  Shop, 1  50 

Oliver  Twist, 1  50 

Sketcto.es  toy  "  Boz," 1  50 

Barnatoy  Rudge, 1  50 

Nicholas  Nickletoy, 1  50 

Martin  Chuzzlewit, 1  50 

,     All  subsequent  Works  by  Charles  Dickens  will  be  issued  in  uniform  style  with  the  above. 
Copies  of  any  or  all  of  the  above  works  will  be  sent  to  any  person,  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  the  price  of  the  ones  they  may  wish,  to  the 
publisher,  in  a  letter,  post-paid.    Booksellers  will  please  send  in  their  orders  at  ouce. 

Published  and  for  sale  by  T.  B.  PETERSON, 

No.  1O«  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 

22 


HUMOROUS   AMERICAN  WORKS. 

WITH  ORIGINAL  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  BARLEY  AND  OTHERS, 
AND  BEAUTIFULLY  ILLUMINATED  COVERS, 

T.  B.  PETERSON,  NO.  102  CHESTNUT  STREET,  PHILADELPHIA, 
has  just  published  new  and  beautiful  editions  of  the  following  HUMO 
ROUS  AMERICAN  WORKS.  They  are  published  in  the  best  possible 
style,  full  of  original  Illustrations,  by  Darley,  descriptive  of  all  the  beet 
scenes  in  each  work,  with  Illuminated  Covers,  with  new  and  beautiful 
designs  on  each,  and  are  printed  on  the  finest  and  best  of  white  paper. 
The  price  of  each  work  is  50  cents  only. 

THE  FOLLOWING  ARE  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  WORKS. 

Major  Jones' Courtship;  detailed,  with  other  Scene?,  Incidents,  and  Adventures, 
in  a  Series  of  Letters,  by  himself.  With  Thirteen  illustrations  from  designs  by  Darley. 
Price  50  cents. 

The  Drama  in  Pokerville  :  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  Jurytown,  and  other  Stories. 
By  "Everpoint,"  (J.  M.  Field,  of  the  St.  Louis  Reveille.)  With  Illustrations  from  de 
signs  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

Charcoal  Sketches;  or,  Scenes  in  the  Metropolis.  By  Joseph  C.  Neal,  author  of 
"  Peter  Ploddy,';  "  Misfortunes  of  Peter  Faber,"  etc.  With  Illustrations.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Misfortunes  of  Peter  Faber,  and  other  Sketches.  By  the  author  of 
"Charcoal  Sketches."  With  Illustrations  by  Darley  and  others.  Price  50  cents. 

Major  Jones'  Sketches  of  Travel,  comprising  the  Scenes,  Incidents,  and 
Adventures  in  his  Tour  from  Georgia  to  Canada.  With  Eight  Illustrations  from  de 
signs  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Tankee  amongst  the  Mermaids,  and  other  Waggeries  and  Vagaries. 
By  W.  E.  Burton,  Comedian.  With  Illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

Streaks  of  Squatter  Life,  and  Far  WestScenes.  A  Series  of  Humorous  Sketches 
descriptive  of  Incidents  and  Character  in  the  Wild  West.  By  the  author  of  '•  Major 
Jones'  Courtship,"  "  Swallowing  Oysters  Alive,"  etc.  Writh  Illustrations  from  designs  by 
Darley.  Price  50  eents. 

A  Q,uartrr  Race  in  Kentucky,  and  other  Stories.  By  W.  T.Porter, 
Esq.,  of  the  New  York  Spirit  of  the  Times.  With  Eight  illustrations  nnd  designs  by 
Darley.  Complete  in  one  volume.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Adventures  of  Captain  Simon  Suggs,  late  of  the  Tallapoosa  Vo 
lunteers,  together  with  "Taking  the  Census/'  and  other  Alabama  Sketches.  By  a 

i  Country  Editor.  With  a  Portrait  from  Life,  and  Nine  other  illustrations  by  Darley. 
Price  50  cents. 

The  Rival  Belles.     By  J.B.Jones,  author  of  "  Wild  Western  Scenes,"  etc.    This 

is  a  very  humorous  and  entertaining  work,  and  one  that  will  be  recommended  by  all  after 

reading  it.     Price  50  cents. 
Yankee  Yarns  and  Yankee  Letters.     By  Sam  Slick,  alias  Judge  Haliburton. 

Full  of  the  drollest  humor  that  has  ever  emanated  from  the  pen  of  any  author.     Every 

page  will  set  you  in  a  roar.     Price  50  cents. 
Life  and  Adventures  of  Col.  Vanderbomo,  and  the  Exploits  of 

his    Private    Secretary.       By  J.  B.  Jones,  author    of  -'The    liival   Belles," 

"  Wild  Western  Scenes,"  etc.     Price  50  cents. 
The  Big  Bear  of  Arkansas,  and  other  Sketches,  illustrative  of  Characters  and 

Incidents  in  the  South  and  South-West.     Edited  by  Wm.  T.  Porter.     With  illustrations 

by  Darley.     Price  50  cents. 

Copies  of  any  one  or  all  of  the  above  works,  will  be  sent  to  any  per 
son,  in  the  United  States,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  the  price  of 
the  ones  they  may  wish,  to  the  publisher,  in  a  letter. 
4    Published  and  for  sale  by  T.  B.  PETERSOX, 

No.  1O3  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 
23 


HUMOROUS   AMERICAN   WORKS, 

WITH  ORIGINAL  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  BARLEY  ANB  OTHERS, 
AND  BEAUTIFULLY  ILLUMINATED  COVERS, 


THE  FOLLOWING  ARE  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  WORKS. 

Major  Jones'  Chronicles  of  Pineville;  embracing  Sketches  of  Georgia 
Scenes,  Incidents,  and  Characters.  By  the  author  of  "  Major  Jones'  Courtship,"  etc. 
With  illustrations  by  Barley.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Liife  and  Adventures  of  Perctval  Maberry.    By  J.  II.  Tngraham. 

It  will  interest  and  please  everybody.  Complete  in  one  volume.  All  who  enjoy  a  good 
laugh  should  get  it  at  once.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Quorndon  Hounds;  or,  A  Virginian  at  Melton  Mowbray.  By  II.  W.  Her 
bert,  Esq.  With  illustrations.  Price  50  cents. 

THy  Shooting  Box.  By  the  author  of  "  The  Quorudon  Hounds,"  " The  Deer  Stalk 
ers,"  etc.  With  illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  50  eents. 

Stray  Subjects  Arrested  and  Bound  Over;  being  the  Fugitive  Offspring 
of  the  "Old  Un"  and  the  "Young  Un,"  that  have  been  "Laying  Around  Loose,"  and, 
are  now  "  tied  up"  for  fast  keeping.  With  illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Deer  Stalkers  ;  a  Tale  of  Circumstantial  Evidence.  By  the  author  of  "My 
Shooting  Box, '  "  The  Quorndon  Hounds,"  etc.  With  illustrations.  I'rice  50  cents. 

Adventures  of  Captain  Farrago.  By  Hon.  II.  H.  Brackenridge.  For  six 
teen  years  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 
With  illustrations  from  designs  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Charms  of  Paris:  or,  Sketches  of  Travel  and  Adventures  by  Night  and 
Day,  of  a  Gentleman  of  Fortune  and  Leisure.  From  his  private  journal.  Price  50  cents. 

Pickings  from  the  Portfolio  of  the  Reporter  of  the  "  New  Or 
leans  Picayune."  Comprising  Sketches  of  the  Eastern  Yankee,  the  Western 
Hoosier,  and  such  others  as  make  up  society  in  the  great  Metropolis  of  the  South. 
With  illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

Major  O'Regan's  Adventures.  By  Hon.  H.  H.  Brackenridge.  With  illus 
trations  by  Darley.  Complete  in  one  volume.  Price  50  cents. 

Peter  Plotltly,  and  other  oddities.  By  the  author  of  "  Charcoal  Sketches,"  "  Peter 
Faber,"  &c.  With  illustrations  from  original  designs,  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

Widow  Rugby's  Husband,  a  Night  at  the  Ugly  Man's,  and  other  Tales  of  Ala 
bama.  By  author  of  •<•  Simon  Suggs."  With  original  illustrations.  Price  50  cents. 

Sol.  Smith  :  Theatrical  Apprenticeship  and  Anecdotal  Recol- 
lections  of  Sol.  Smith,  Esq.,  Comedian,  Lawyer,  etc.  Illustrated  by  Darley 
Containing  Early  Scenes,  Wanderings  in  the  W«st,  Cincinnati,  in  Early  Life,  etc* 
Price  50  cents. 

Sel.  Smith,  Second  Series.  The  Theatrical  Journey-work  and  Anecdotal  Recollections 
of  Sol.  Smith,  Esq.,  with  a  portrait  of  Sol.  Smith.  It  comprises  a  sketch  of  the  second 
Seven  years  of  his  professional  life,  together  with  some  Sketches  ef  Adventure  in  after 
years.  Price  50  cents. 

Polly  Peablossom's  Wedding,  and  other  Tales.  By  the  author  of  "  Major 
Jones'  Courtship,"  ''  Streaks  of  Squatter  Life,"  etc.  Price  50  cents. 

The  Warwick  "Woodlands;  or.  Things  as  they  were  Twenty  Years  Ago.  By 
the  author  of  "  The  Quorndon  Hounds,"  "  My  Shooting  Box,"  "  The  Deer  Stalkers,"  etc. 
With  illustrations,  illuminated.  Price  50  cents. 

Old  Leaves  from  the  Note  Book  of  a  Louisiana  Swamp  Doctor. 
By  Madison  Tensas,  M.  D.,  Ex.  V.  P.  M.  S.  U.  Ky.  Author  of  "  Cupping  on  the  Sternum." 
With  illustrations  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

Aunt  Patty's  Scrap  Bag.  A  Tale  of  Love  and  Jealousy.  By  Mrs.  Caroline  Lee 
Heutz,  author  of  "  Kena,"  "  Linda."  "  Mob  Cap,"  "  Ugly  Effie,"  etc.  Price  50  cents. 

The  New  Orleans  Sketch  Book,  by  "  Stahl."  author  of  the  "  Portfolio  of 
a  Southern  Medical  Student."  With  illustrations  from  designs  by  Darley.  Price  50  cents. 

Copies  of  any  one  or  all  of  the  above  works,  will  be  sent  to  any  per 
son,  in  the  United  States,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  the  price  of 
the  ones  they  may  wish,  to  the  publisher,  in  a  letter. 

Published  and  for  sale  by  T.   B.    PETERSON, 

No.  103  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 

24 


KATE   AYLESFORD, 

BY  CHARLES  J.  PETERSON. 

Complete  in  one  large  volume,  neatly  boimd  in  cloth,  for  One  Dollar 

and  Twenty-Five  Cents;  or  another  edition,  in  twc 

volumes,  paper  cover,  for  One  Dollar. 


OPINIONS   OF   THE   PRESS. 

"One  of  the  great  beauties  of  the  story  is,  the  characters  are  never  unnatural  nor  the 
Incidents  improbable.  Yet  we  know  no  American  novelist  who  1ms  a  stronger  power  of 
holding  his  reader  enchained  by  the  stirring  and  life-like  incidents  of  the  narrative,  or 
who  can  individualize  his  characters  more  distinctly.  The  latter  are  real  persons,  acting 
naturally  and  properly.  Every  scene  is  painted  vividly  and  graphically,  and  the  reader 
poems  moving  among  living  persons  and  a  spectator  of  scenes  of  actual  occurrence.  It  is 
on  all  hands  pronounced  the  ablest  original  novel  published  for  many  years,  and  justly 

?  laces  its  author  at  the  very  head  of  the  popular  romance  writers  of  the  day  in  this  country, 
his  is  saying  a  good  deal,  but  we  think  the  public,  on  the  perusal  of  the  story,  will  agree 
with  us  that  our  commendation  is  not  exaggerated." — Philadelphia  Public  Ledger. 

"The  heroine  is  one  of  those  rare  characters,  sometimes  met  within  the  practical  world, 
who  combine  all  the  womanly  virtues,  to  be  found  in  the  highest  degrees  of  life,  with  that 
moral  courage  and  bravery  so  often  brought  forth  in  the  trying  times  which  preceded  the 
independence  of  the  country.  The  '  Uncle  Lawrence'  of  the  author  is  a  most  charming 
ppecimen  of  the  yeomanry  of  the  olden  time.  '  Kate  Aylesford'  is  a  book  well  worthy  to 
be  read  by  all  lovers  of  light  reading.  With  the  ladies  it  must  become  very  popular." — 
J'hiladelpfiia  Daily  J\Tews. 

"This  is  one  of  the  very  few  historical  romances  of  the  age  which  lay  claim  to  success 
The  story  has  been  carefully  planned,  and  in  like  manner  developed.  The  style  is  simple, 
unstrained,  natural  and  pleasing.  Mr.  Peterson  deserves  all  praise  for  his  manly  contempt 
of  the  transcendentalisms  and  milk-and-waterisms  of  the  time,  and  for  his  daring  to  be  so 
natural." — Hunterdon  (N.  J.)  Gazette. 

"  This  work  is  the  best  historical  novel  ever  written  in  this  country." — Christum  Observer. 

"  In  literary  merit  generally,  but  especially  in  elegant  use  of  language,  and  delineation 
of  female  character,  it  exceeds  either  the  Spy,  Water  Witch,  or  any  of  the  Leather  Stock 
ing  Stories." — Philadelphia  Sun. 

"  Sure  of  an  enduring  popularity." — .Baltimore  Sun. 

"  Mr.  Peterson  is  fast  gaining  on  the  laurels  of  Irving." — New  York  Dutchman. 

"  Kate  Aylesford  is  worth  a  hecatomb  of  Ruth  Halls." — Baltimorf.  Argus. 

"  The  scenes  are  portrayed  in  a  powerful  manner,  and  the  whole  story  invested  with 
thrilling  interest." — Baltimore  Dispatch. 

"  Abounding  with  adventures  of  the  most  exciting  character." — Boston  Times. 

"  The  heroine  is  a  trump  of  a  girl." — Boston  Post. 

"  The  most  interesting  and  elegantly  written  novel  of  the  day." — Jersey  Blue. 

"  A  story  of  thrilling  interest."— Pittsburg  Commercial. 

"  Those  who  read  it  can  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  while  they  are  deeply 
interested,  the  attraction  is  not  only  harmless  but  healthy." — Gospel  Banner. 

"  Free  from  the  sickly  sentimentalism  so  common  to  works  of  this  kind." — True  American. 

"  A  work  of  genuine  value." — Lincoln  Democrat. 

"If  you  wish  to  read  a  thrilling  story,  absorbingly  interesting,  and  at  the  i«ame  time  in 
no  degree  overstrained  or  unnatural,  get  Kate  Aylesfbrd.  It  reminds  us  of  the  Iwst  of 
Coopers  novels,  and  it  is  free  from  faults  which  they  abound  in." — Piedmont  (Fa.)  Whig. 

Price  for  the  complete  work,  in  two  volumes  in  paper  cover,  One  Dollar  only;  or  another 
edition,  handsomely  bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  gilt,  is  published  for  One  Dollar  and 
Twenty-Five  Cents. 

Copies  of  either  edition  of  the  work  will  be  sent  to  any  person,  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  the  price  of  the  edition  they  may  wish,  to  the 
publisher,  in  a  letter,  post-paid. 

Published  and  for  sale  by  T.    B.    PETERSON, 

No.  103  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 
25 


THE    INITIALS: 


Complete  in  two   vols.,    paper-    cover,  Price  One  Dollar;  or 
bound  in  one  volume,  clotli.     Price  $1.25  a  copy. 


Read  the  following  Reviews  of  it,  written  by  two  celebrated  Critics. 

T.  B.  PETERSON  has  just  published  this  celebrated  work,  whose  re 
putation  in  England  und  Germany  already  excels  that  of  any  novel 
written  since  the  days  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  The  heroine,  Hildegarde, 
5g  oii<-  of  the  loveliest  creations  of  fiction.  From  the  first  moment  she 
appears  on  the  scene  to  the  final  termination  of  the  story,  she  engrosses 
the  entire  sympathies  of  the  reader,  who  breathlessly  follows  her  fluctu 
ating  fortunes,  the  alienation  of  her  lover,  and  her  heroic  sacrifice  of 
herself.  The  "Initials"  is  one  of  those  rare  things,  a  love-story  true 
to  life;  for  while  there  is  nothing  mawkishly  sentimental  about,  it,  it 
fairly  runs  over  with  the  poetry  of  youth  and  romance.  As  a  picture  of 
social  life  in  Germany,  it  is  invaluable.  Nobody  but  one  who  had  lived 
for  years  in  that  country  could  have  drawn  the  manners,  habits,  and  cus 
toms  of  the  Germans  so  faithfully.  The  "Initials"  is  destined  to  become 
a  standard  work,  and  will  be  read  long  after  the  ephemeral  fictions  of  the 
day  are  forgotten  ;  for  while  it  equals  them  in  the  absorbing  character 
of  its  incidents,  it  excels  them  immeasurably  in  chasteness  of  style, 
purity  of  morals,  and  fidelity  to  nature.  The  author  is  a  lady  of  high 
rank  in  both  England  and  Germany,  being  the  daughter  of  a  Lord  High 
Chancellor  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  wife  of  a  German  nobleman. 

"  This  is  one  of  those  novels  which  will  continue  to  be  read,  like  those 
of  Scott,  and  other  great  masters  of  fiction,  long  after  the  generation 
which  saw  it  first  has  mouldered  in  the  dust.  The  scene  is  laid  in  Ger 
many.  The  fair  author  is  a  daughter  of  the  celebrated  Lord  Erskine, 
formerly  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England.  Educated  in  Great  Britain, 
but  since  her  marriage  to  a  German  nobleman,  living  on  the  continent, 
she  depicts  life  in  Germany  with  rare  fidelity,  though  without  falling  into 
that  mawkish  sentiinentalism  which  is  the  fault  of  native-boi'n  novelists 
In  the  whole  realm  of  modern  fiction  there  is  not  a  more  lovely  creation 
than  Hildegarde,  the  heroine.  Her  conduct  under  the  most  trying  cir 
cumstances,  is  ever  noble  ;  but  ever  also  natural  to  her  character.  The 
charm  of  this  novel,  indeed,  is  that  while  it  has  nothing  forced  or  exag 
gerated  about  it,  it  is  nevertheless  full  of  romance.  Everything  happens 
as  it  ought  to  happen,  yet  the  incidents  are  never  strained,  nor  the  actors 
made  to  belie  their  natures.  To  read  '  The  Initials'  is  to  call  back  the 
days  of  one's  youth,  when  the  future  was  rosy  with  hope,  and  when  all 
things  were  fresh  and  beautiful.  The  work  is  eminently  instructive.  It 
has  already  run  through  several  editions  in  England,  and  is  destined,  we 
predict,  to  have  an  unparalleled  sale  here.  We  know  no  fiction,  in  fact, 
which  we  would  sooner  recommend,  for  while  it  will  fascinate  all  who 
read  merely  for  amusement,  it  will  delight  as  well  as  improve  those  who 
seek  for  something  even  in  a  novel." — Ladies  National  Magazine. 

Copies  of  either  edition  of  the  work  will  be  sent  to  any  person,  to  any 
part  of  the  United  States,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  the  price  of 
the  edition  they  may  wish,  to  the  publisher,  in  a  letter,  post-paid. 
Published  and  for  sale  by  T.  B,  PETERSON, 

Xo.  103  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 

26 


Bead  the  Notices  of  the  Press  below, 


TOD  OAT8  §OWN  ABH01D, 

Price  Seventy-Five  Cents  in  Cloth,  Gilt ;  or  Fifty  Cents  in  Paper  Cover. 

BEAD  THE  OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS  BELOW. 

"  This  volume  is  the  work  of  a  gentleman  of  leisure,  and,  judging  from 
the  revelations  which  he  makes,  he  was  educated  with  '  elegant  desires' 
and  sufficient  wealth  to  permit  him  to  indulge  his  tastes.  The  sketches 
which  are  here  collected  are  marked  by  spirit,  vivacity,  and  agreeable  de- 
ecription.  The  author  writes  with  the  ease  of  a  good,  clever  fellow,  who 
always  looks  on  the  bright  side  of  things,  and  who  endeavors  to  extract 
amusement  from  the  most  unpromising  subjects.  His  adventures  are 
candidly  told,  and  he  leads  the  reader  into  many  foreign  mysteries  which 
most  travellers  avoid.  His  style  is  remarkably  easy  aud  flowing.  You 
glide  along  without  an  effort,  and  he  manages  to  keep  up  an  interest  which 
it  is  the  good  fortune  of  few  writers  to  produce.  The  unknown  author  has 
hit  the  target  precisely.  Much  of  the  spirit  of  the  late  John  Sanderson 
flows  from  his  pen,  and  his  volume  will  form  a  delightful  sequel  to  the  agree 
able  book  of  that  pleasant  and  witty  writer." — Philadelphia  Sunday  Dispatch. 

•'  In  originality  of  conception,  grace  of  diction,  humor  of  style — in 
classic  allusion,  piquancy,  wit,  and  vivacity,  its  author  stands  unrivalled  by 
any  '  light'  writer,  ancient  or  modern,  with  whom  we  are  acquainted. 
Whoever  buys  the  book  and  reads  the  opening  chapter,  we  venture  to  say, 
would  not  part  with  it  for  ten  times  its  cost,  if  he  could  not  procure  an 
other.  We  would  remark,  however,  that  some  portions  of  the  work  are 
more  suited  for  gentlemen  readers  than  for  all  ladies,  from  the  floridity  of 
the  language,  though  even  in  its  most  questionable  passages  there  is  a 
redeeming  morality,  and  a  beauty  of  style  and  sentiment." — Philadelphia 
Saturday  Courier. 

"  It  is  certainly  a  vivacious  production,  and,  with  some  objectionable 
passages,  has  many  good  ones.  The  writer  certainly  did  not  belong  to  the 
melancholy  or  abstemious  school  at  the  time  he  sketched  the  scenes  and 
incidents  of  his  travels.  He  seems  to  have  been  deeply  imbued  at  that 
period  with  the  Byronic  temperament,  which  breathes  in  almost  every  line. 
The  same  versatile,  don't  care,  dashing  and  off-hand  style  which  rung 
through  the  letters  and  rhymes  of  the  poet,  is  discernible  in  this  new  but 
anonymous  candidate  for  public  favor," — Petersburgh  (  Va.)  Intelligencer. 

"  The  publisher  has  made  an  elegant  volume  of  these  spicy  leaves  which 
have  all  the  pungency  of  the  real  'Fanny  Fern/  with  the  racy,  free  spirit, 
that  bespeaks  the  travelled  gentleman  and  the  polished  wit.  Our  readers 
have  had  repeated  'on  and  off'  specimens  of  the  manner  in  which  these 
American  'Wild  Oats' were  sown  upon  European  soil,  and  have  no  doubt 
been  heartily  amused  at  the  bold,  original  way  in  which  our  gentleman  of 
leisure  went  over  the  ground.  That  there  may  be  no  suspicion  of  partiality 
towards  city  customers,  Mr.  P.  is  determined  to  give  both  town  and  country 
a  fair  show,  and  so  sends  copies,  free  of  postage,  on  the  receipt  of  fifty 
cents.  In  this  way,  all  can  be  promptly  supplied  with  the  gleanings  from 
the  ripe  old  harvest  fields,  where  love  and  philosophy,  masked  balls,  and 
monasteries,  London  sights,  Parisian  charms  and  Italian  romance,  flourish 
in  rich  luxuriance." — Philadelphia  Saturday  Courier. 

Copies  of  either  edition  of  the  work  will  be  sent  to  any  person  at  all,  to 
any  part  of  the  United  States,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  the  price 
of  the  edition  they  wish,  to  the  publisher,  in  a  letter,  post  paid. 
Published  and  for  sale  by  T.  B.  PETERSON, 

No.  102  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 
27 


A  NEW  COOK  BOOK,  BY  MISS  LESLIE,  FOR  THE  MILLION. 


MISS     LESLIE'S 

"NEW  RECEIPTS  FOR  COOKING." 

T.  B.  PETERSON,  NO.  102  CHESTNUT  STREET,  PHILADELPHIA,  has  just  pub 
lished  MISS  LESLIE'S  "NEW  RECEIPTS  FOR  COOKING."  It  comprises  new  and 
approved  methods  of  preparing  all  kinds  of  soups,  fish,  oysters,  terrapins,  turtle,  vegeta 
bles,  meats,  poultry,  game,  sauces,  pickles,  sweet  meats,  cakes,  pies,  puddings,  confec 
tionary,  rice,  indian  meal  preparations  of  all  kinds,  domestic  liquors,  perfumery,  remedies, 
laundry  work,  needle-work,  washing  thread  laces  of  all  kinds,  to  make  them  look  equal 
to  new,  preserving  autumn  leaves,  Chinese  embroidery,  let&rs,  additional  receipts,  etc. 
Also,  list  of  all  articles  in  season  suited  to  go  together  for  breakfasts,  dinners  and 
suppers,  to  suit  large  or  small  families,  and  much  useful  information  and  many  miscel 
laneous  subjects  connected  with  general  housewifery. 

This  work  will  have  a  very  extensive  sale,  and  many  thousand  copies  will  be  sold,  as  all 
persons  that  have  had  Miss  Leslie's  former  book,  entitled  "  Directions  for  Cookery," 
should  get  this  at  once,  as  all  (lie  receipts  in  this  book  are  new,  and  have  been  fully  tried 
and  tested  by  the  author  since  the  publication  of  her  former  book,  and  none  of  them 
whatever  are  contained  in  any  otlter  work  but  this.  It  is  the  best,  and  most  complete  Cook 
Book  published  in  the  world,  as  in  addition  to  Cookery,  of  all  kinds  and  descriptions,  its 
receipts  for  making  cakes  and  confectionary  are  unequalled  by.  any  other  work  extant 

It  is  an  elegantly  printed  duodecimo  volume  of  520  pages ;  and  in  it  there  will  be  found 
One  Thousand  and  Eleven  new  Receipts — all  useful — some  ornamental — and  all  invalu 
able  to  every  lady,  miss,  or  family  in  the  world.  Price  One,  Dollar  a  copy  only. 

Miss  Leslie  in  the  preface,  says :  "  A  large  number  of  these  new  receipts  have  been 
"  obtained  from  the  South,  and  from  ladies  noted  for  their  skill  in  housewifery.  Many 
"  were  dictated  by  colored  cooks,  of  high  reputation  in  the  art.  for  which  nature  seems 
<f  to  have  tufted  that  race  with  a  peculiar  capability.  Some  very  fine  receipts  in  this  col- 
"  lection  are  01"  French  origin.  Their  titles  are  translated  into  our  own  language.  *  *  * 
"  The  corn  meal  preparations  will  be  found  unusually  good,  as  full  directions  are  given 
"  for  every  method  in  vhich  this  most  valuable  and  cheap  staple  can  be  prepared;  and 
"  particularly  that  for  Indian  Mush,  an  article,  which,  simple  as  it  is,  is  seldom  made 
"  properly,  or  rather  wholesomely. 

"  Since  the  first  appearance  of  my  first  book  of  <  DIRECTIONS  FOR  COOKING,'  I  have 
"  obtained  new  and  fresh  accessions  of  valuable  knowledge,  and  new  receipts  for  cooking 
"  not  embraced  in  my  former  book,  connected  with  the  domestic  improvement  of  my 
"  country  women,  all  of  which  I  have  been  careful  to  note  down,  as  they  presented  them- 
"  pelves,  and  to  carefully  try  and  have  them  fully  tested,  and  have  now  given  them  all 
"in  this  'NEW  RECEIPTS  FOR  COOKING'— minutely  explaining  thorn  in  language 
"  intelligible  to  all  persons.  All  I  ask,  is,  that  these  new  receipts  may  be  fairly  and 
"  faithfully  tried,  and  I  trust  that  no  disappointment  will  happen  in  the  result." 

A  very  important  feature  in  MISS  LESLIE'S  "NEW  RECEIPTS  FOR  COOKING," 
will  be  found  in  the  list  of  articles  in  season,  which  are  suited  together  for  Breakfasts, 
Dinners,  Suppers,  &c.  In  it  will  be  found  popular  and  useful  suggestions, — of  immense 
value  in  every  household,  adding  greatly  to  its  convenience,  its  comfort  and  economy. 

Among  its  new  and  valuable  receipts  will  be  found  one  for  preserving  "Autumn 
Leaves"  which  will  be  greatly  admired  for  the  brightness,  richness  and  variety  of  their 
tints,  for  our  fair  Ladies  to  form  into  beautiful  wreaths  for  the  hair,  or  trimmings  for 
party  and  ball  dresses,  or  for  adorning  and  ornamenting  picture  frames,  looking  glasses, 
etc.  They  are  an  admirable  study  for  amateurs  in  painting.  One  for  Chinese  Embroi 
dery,  by  which  any  person  can  learn  to  do  embroidery,  similar  and  equal  to  the  finest 
Canton  Crape  Shawls,  being  embroidered  on  both  sides,  and  both  sides  being  alike. 

A  copy  of  this  new,  popular  and  celebrated  Cook  Book,  entitled  MISS  LESLIE' 
"NEW  RECEIPTS  FOR  COOKING,"  will  be  sent  to  any  person  at  all,  by  return  of 
mail,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  One  Dollar  to  the  publisher,  in  a  letter,  post-paid. 
Published  and  for  Sale  by  T.    B.    PETERSON, 

No.  102  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 
28 


BY    J.    B.    JONES, 

AUTHOR    OF    "WILD    WESTERN    SCENES,"   ETC.,    ETC. 

BEAD  WHAT  THE  EDITOKS  OF  NEWSPAPERS  SAY  OF  IT. 

"We  pronounce  this  work  equal  to  any  of  the  productions  of  Thackeray,  and 
are  quite  free  to  give  it  a  preference  over  anything  we  have  yet  seen  from  the 
prolific  author  of  '  The  Newcombs.'  It  is  a  high  compliment  to  place  the 
'  Freaks  of  Fortune'  on  a  par  with  much  that  his  transatlantic  rival  has  pro 
duced.  Certain  it  is,  that  Mr.  Jones  in  his  new  work  gives  evidence  of  a  free 
pen,  a  rich  imagination,  and  a  style  easy,  emphatic,  and  at  times  imbued  with 
true  eloquence,  the  emanations  of  a  spirit  overflowing  with  impressive  thought 
and  elevated  sentiment,  liberally  enriched  with  flashes  of  humor  and  genuine 
wit.  An  advantage  which  Mr.  Jones  has,  is  in  the  true  American  character 
of  his  writings,  which  present  life  as  it  is  seen  in  our  midst.  In  this  respect 
his  works  have  a  charm  that  must  make  them  irresistible,  as  good  sense  pre 
vails  over  all,  and  supply  us  with  sketches  of  character,  irresistible  in  their 
truthfulness  to  the  beings  whom  we  meet  in  our  every  day  walk.  As  the  writer 
has  already  become  famous  in  the  world  of  literature,  his  new  work  will  find 
numerous  readers,  who  may  be  congratulated  on  the  treat  in  store  for  them." — 
Philadelphia  Saturday  Courier,  Sept.  9th,  1854. 

FREAKS  OP  FORTUNE. — "  Whatever  this  author  writes  is  sure  to  have  a  large 
sale.  The  present  is  his  best  fiction,  and  one  of  the  best  we  ever  read.  It  is 
full  of  graphic  sketches  of  character,  abounds  with  incident,  and  runs  over 
with  fun  continually.  We  know  nowhere  a  better  panacea  against  '  the  blues.' 
The  illustrations  were  designed  by  Darley,  and  are  in  his  happiest  manner ; 
they  are  engraved  also  with  great  spirit.  The  publisher  issues  the  book  on 
superior  paper,  and  bound  in  embossed  cloth.  Price  One  Dollar.  For  those 
wht  prefer  novels  of  life  as  it  is,  to  mawkishly  sentimental  fictions,  this  is  the 
book  of  the  season.  Whoever  likes  Thackeray  will  like  'The  Freaks  of  For 
tune.'  " — Ladies'  National  Magazine  for  October.. 

"  This  story  is  one  of  adventures,  in  the  course  of  which  the  hero  sees  all 
kinds  of  life  and  mingles  with  all  sorts  of  people.  Poets,  statesmen,  lawyers, 
belles,  authors,  merchants,  mechanics,  and  farmers,  figure  together  on  the  pages 
of  the  novel.  The  writer  conveys  Ned  with  ease  through  all  those  scenes,  and 
he  is  equally  happy  whilst  delineating  the  character  of  a  remarkable  politician 
like  Benton,  or  that  of  as  quite  a  remarkable  specimen  of  a  clergyman — Bishop 
Doano.  The  plot  is  well  managed,  and  the  current  glides  easily  along,  and 
swells  at  last  into  an  agreeable  ocean  of  fiction.  The  tale  is  spirited,  and  can 
not  fail  to  be  pleasing  and  popular." — Phila.  Sunday  Dispatch,  Sept.  Itith,  1854. 

" '  Freaks  of  Fortune'  will  be  read  by  Philadelphians  with  marked  interest, 
if  it  receives  the  attention  which  it  deserves.  The  plot  of  the  tale  is  in  our 
own  city,  and  the  hero,  Ned  Lorn,  is  a  most  charming  character,  and  will  serve 
well  for  a  model  for  the  youth  growing  up  among  us.  The  localities  referred 
to  in  this  book  are  all  of  them  familiar,  and  many  of  the  characters  will  be  re 
cognized  instantly.  It  is  most  admirably  written,  and  exceeds  in  interest  any 
of  the  previous  works  of  the  author.  It  is  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  and 
we*predict  for  it  an  extensive  sale.  It  will,  of  course,  be  found  at  the  store  of 
the  enterprising  publisher." — Philadelphia  Daily  News,  Sept.  llth,  1854. 

THIS  BEAUTIFUL  AND  CELEBRATED  WORK  is  published  complete 
in  one  large  volume  of  over  400  pages,  beautifully  illustrated,  and  handsomely 
bound  in  one  volume,  cloth,  gilt,  price  One  Dollar. 

Published  and  for  sale  by  T.  B.  PETERSON", 

No.  1O2  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia* 

A  copy  of  this  new,  popular  book,  will  be  sent  to  any  person  at  all,  by  return 
of  mail,  free  of  postage,  on  their  remitting  One  Dollar  to  the  publisher,  in  a 
letter,  post-paid.  2Q 


Read  the  Notices  of  the  Press  below. 


BY    EMERSON    BENNETT, 

AUTHOR  OP  "  CLARA  IHORELAND,"  "  VIOLA,"  "  PIONEER'S  DAUGHTER,"  ETC. 

Price  Fifty  Cents  in  Paper  Cover ;  or,  One  Dollar  in  Cloth,  Gilt. 


From  a  Review  of  the  Work,  written  'by  a  Celebrated  Critic. 

"  This  is  the  last  great  work  of  Mr.  Bennett,  and  almost  universally  pronounced  his 
master-piece.  The  scene  is  laid  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  it  accurately  shows  life 
in  the  great  metropolis.  The  scenes  are  wrought  up  with  great  power,  and  from  the 
first  line  to  the  last,  the  reader  is,  as  it  were,  held  spell-bound  by  the  most  intense  and 
thrilling  interest.  Many  of  the  scenes  and  characters  are  drawn  from  real  life.  Who 
does  not  remember  the  awful  fate  of  poor  HELEN  JEWETT,  and  the  trial  of  ROBINSON 
for  her  murder?  Their  counterpart  may  be  found  in  Helen  Douglass,  and  Acton 
Atherton — two  characters  which  figure  in  this  work.  It  shows  you  the  mansion  of 
the  millionaire,  and  the  hovel  of  poverty;  and  lays  bare  crimes  of  the  greatest  magni 
tude,  long  concealed  under  the  mask  of  a  damnable  hypocrisy ;  it  shows  the  struggles 
of  a  young  man  and  his  sister,  who  were  once  rich,  but  who  were  robbed  of  all  their 
money  by  the  villainy  of  their  uncle,  who,  living  in  splendor  in  the  city  on  his  ill- 
gotten  gains,  absolutely  refuses  to  give  their  mother,  (his  own  sister,)  money  enough  to 
buy  food  to  keep  her  from  dying  of  starvation.  And  after  she  is  dead,  the  unfeeling 
wretch  imprisons  his  nephew  on  a  false  charge  of  forgery ;  while  his  own  base  son 
plots  the  ruin  of  his  cousin,  (the  young  man's  sister,)  and  actually  succeeds  in  entrap 
ping  her  into  a  house  of  bad  repute.  But,  not  to  enter  into  detail,  we  will  only  add 
that  virtue  triumphs  in  the  end,  and  that  villainy  meets  its  just  reward.  No  one  can 
peruse  this  story  without  acknowledging  it  is  a  powerful  work,  and  calculated  to  effect 
great  good.  The  moral  of  it  is  unexceptionable,  and  it  should  be  read  by  the  religious 
portions  of  our  community  as  well  as  by  the  romance  readers.  It  has  already  been 
approved  of  by  the  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  by  pious  members  of  the  church ;  and 
the  author  has  been  more  than  once  congratulated  since  its  appearance  for  boldly 
striking  into  a  new  field,  and  elevating  his  romance  to  that  high  moral  standard 
which  makes  it  unexceptionable  to  the  most  virtuous,  pure,  and  refined." 

From  the  New  York  International  Journal,  of  Oct.  15tt. 

"  A  native  novel,  in  which  the  scene  is  laid  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  the  inci 
dents  detailed  with  a  truthfulness  of  description  which  constitutes  the  great  charm  of 
Mr.  Bennett's  writings.  In  his  previous  works,  Mr.  Bennett  has  described  border  life, 
prairie  scenes,  and  Indian  warfare,  with  a  pen  so  graphic,  as  to  bring  the  scene  bodily 
before  the  reader.  In 'The  Forged  Will,'  he  deals  with  everyday  occurrences  of  do 
mestic  town  life  in  the  same  minute  and  elaborate  way — forcibly  reminding  us  of  the 
descriptions  of  Bulwer  in  '  Eugene  Aram,'  and  other  works.  '  The  Forged  Will'  contains 
throughout  a  moral  of  which  the  reader  is  never  permitted  to  lose  sight — that  crimw 
sooner  or  later  leads  to  retribution,  and  that  virtue  even  when  exposed  to  severe  trials, 
eventually  receives  its  reward." 

From  the  Philadelphia  Saturday  'Courier,  of  Oct.  15th. 

<(  Another  edition,  in  so  short  a  time,  of  this  most  exciting  work,  shows  the  extraordi 
nary  interest  which  it  is  everywhere  exciting,  and  among  all  classes  of  readers.  It 
is  truly  a  most  startling  and  well  wrought  picture  of  the  great  commercial  emporium, 
the  city  which  ranks  next  to  London  and  Paris  in  gorgeous  profligacy  and  reckless, 
squalid  crime.  New  York,  with  seven  hundred  thousand  inhabitants,  its  churches, 
palaces  and  hovels,  is  a  wonderful  city,  and  Mr.  Bennett  turns  it  inside  out  to  the 
astonished  gaze  of  even  its  own  citizens.  Such  is  the  rush  for  the  '  Forged  Will,'  that 
on  the  appearance  of  the  third  edition,  the  enterprising,  popular  publisher  announces 
his  intention  of  gratifying  distant  readers,  by  sending  copies  through  the  mail,  free  of 
postage,  on  receipt  of  fifty  cents,  the  price  of  the  work." 

From  the  Philadelphia  Christian  Observer,  of  Oct.  8th. 

"  This  is  a  work  of  power,  a  thrilling  story  of  such  incidents  as  occur  in  real  life,  por- 
traying  the  guilty  in  their  relations  to  the  virtuous ;  deeds  of  hypocrisy  and  darkness, 
concealed  for  a  time,  yet  meeting  with  the  stern  retribution  merited.  It  is  a  picture, 
mingling  light  and  shade,  and  teaches  that  the  triumphing  of  the  wicked  is  short ;  and 
that  virtue,  though  it  suffer  for  a  brief  season,  is  sure  of  a  due  reward." 

Published  and  for  Sale  by  T.  B.  PETERSON, 

No.  103  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 


AMERICAN  POCKET  LIBRARY 

OF     USEFUL     KNOWLEDGE. 

New  and  Enlarged  Edition !    With  Numerous  Engravings ! ! 

TWENTY     THOUSAND     COPIES     SOLD. 

Price  FIFTY  CENTS  a  Copy  only ;  and  sent  free  of  Postage  to  any  place 
in  the  United  States. 

Containing  one  thousand  Receipts,  Directions,  Ac.,  for  Agriculture  and  successful  Farming; 
Health,  its  preservation  ;  the  Culture  of  Flowers,  of  Silk,  of  Sugar-Beets,  &c.,  and  the  cure  and 
treatment  of  Birds,  of  Horses,  of  Cows,  of  Poultry,  of  Bees,  &c.  The  management  and  growth 
of  the  Hair;  beauty  and  preservation  of  the  Teeth;  with  Instructions  for  the  Ladies  in  cooking 
Meats,  and  making  Bread,  Cakes,  Pies,  Preserves,  Pickles;  for  making  Ice  Creams,  and  various 
healthy  Drinks,  &c.,  &c.  Also,  Canals,  Rail  Roads,  Phrenology,  and  an  immense  amount  of 
Political,  Statistical,  Geographical,  and  General  Information,  relating  to  the  General  Govern 
ment,  and  the  various  States  and  Territories  of  the  Union;  Synopsis  of  Girard's  Will,  Wash 
ington's  Farewell  Address,  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  entire,  with  the 
Amendments,  &c. 

Read  the  following  Notices  of  the  Press  in  relation  to  this  Work  : 

"  Experience  and  patient  labor  have  made  it  a  compilation  to  be  consulted  by  the  house 
keeper,  the  merchant,  the  mechanic,  the  farmer,  and  in  fact  by  every  class  of  citizens." — 

Philadelphia  Saturday  Courier. 

"We  know  of  no  one  better  calculated  than  the  Editor  for  making  a  useful  book  like  the 
present.  It  is  a  perfect  Vade  Mecum."—  Godey's  Lady's  Book. 

"  A  very  valuable  little  work,  containing  a  great  deal  of  useful  information  in  a  very  small 
compass,  elegantly  stereotyped  from  fine  type." — Saturday  Evening  Post. 

*  *  *  "In  fact,  the  book  is  a  perfect  omnium  gatherum,  containing 

a  great  amount  of  highly  useful  information,  facts,  and  hints,  WHICH  EVERY  ONE  ought  to 
be  in  possession  of." — Public  Ledger. 

"  There  is  scarcely  a  subject  which  comes  into  notice  in  the  daily  wairrs  of  life,  but  is  here 
laid  down  and  familiarly  illustrated.  The  object  of  the  compiler  has  been  to  make  his  book  a 
COMPLETE  VADE  MECUM,  and  in  this  he  has  sucooeded."—  United  States  Gazette  (Hon.  J.R. 
Chandler.) 

"  This  ia  a  capital  little  volume.  It  is  replete  with  information  gleaned  trom  a  THOUSAND 
SOURCES,  and  of  the  most  AUTHENTIC  CHARACTER.  The  compiler  has  embodied  more 
useful  information  than  may  be  found,  in  any  volume  of  the  same  size  that  has  ever  been  issued 
from  the  American  press.  THE  PRICE  is  exceedingly  reasonable." — Pennsylvania  Inquirer 
and  Daily  Courier. 

"  We  have  never  seen  a  volume  embracing  any  thing  like  the  same  quantity  of  useful  mat 
ter.  The  work  is  really  a  treasure,  and  should  speedily  find  its  way  into  every  family." — 
Saturday  Chronicle,  (Hon.  B.  Matthias,  President  Senate  Pennsylvania.) 

The  New  Edition  published  since  the  foregoing  notices  were  made,  contains  double  tho  num 
ber  of  pages,  and  is  beyond  all  question,  the  most  comprehensive-  and  valuable  work  of  the 
kind  ever  published. 

Among  the  new  additions  are — 1.  Catalogue  of  Useful  Tilings.  2.  Commercial  Numbers. 
3  New  Postage  Law.  4.  Statistics  of  United  States,  Navy,  Army,  Debts  of  the  several  States, 
Ac.  5.  Each  of  the  State  Capitols,  Time  of  holding  Elections,  Meeting  of  Legislatures,  &c. 
6.  British  Possessions.  7.  Consuls  of  U.  States  lor  1850,  and  each  preceding  Census.  8  Select 
Bible  Passages,  and  Religious  sentimenti  of  each  President  of  the  United  States.  9.  The  Sab 
bath  Convention  Address.  10.  Extensive  Mint  Tables,  of  Gold  and  Silver  Coins  of  all  Nations. 
11.  Distances  and  Directions  of  Principal  Places  on  the  Globe.  12.  Weights  and  Measures. 
13.  Universal  Time  Table.  14.  Coat  of  Arms.  &c.,  of  thirteen  original  States.  15.  Statistics 
and  Flags  of  the  principal  Nations  of  the  East.  16.  Chrystal  Palace,  Maps,  Public  Edifices, 
Portraits,  Ac.,  &c.,  ffic. 

It  also  contains  a  large  wid  entirely  new  Map  of  the  United  States,  which  is  of  itself  worth 
the  price  of  the  book. 

It  is  published  complete  in  one  volume,  handsomely  bound,  with  full-page  Illustrations  and 
Portraits  of  all  the  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  from  Washington  until  the  present  time, 
executed  in  the  finest  style  of  the  art. 

A  copy  of  the  work  will  be  sent  to  any  person,  to  any  place  in  the  United  States,  free  of 
postage,  on  their  remitting  50  cents  to  the  Publisher,  in  a  letter,  post-paid,  or  Two  copies  will 
be  Kent,  free  of  postage,  for  One  Dollar. 

Publiihed  and  for  sale  by 

T,  B.  PETERSON, 

No.  102  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 
31 


GREAT  INDUCEMENTS  JFORJ856! 


PETERSONS  MAGAZINE 

The  best  and  cheapest  in  the  World  for  Ladies. 


This  popular  Magazine,  already  the  cheapest  and  best  Monthly  of  its  kind  in  the  world, 
will  be  greatly  improved  for  1856.  It  will  contain  900  pages  of  double-column  reading 
matter;  from  twenty  to  thirty  Steel  Plates;  and  over  four  hundred  Wood  Engravings: 
•which  is  proportionately  more  than  any  periodical,  of  any  price,  ever  yet  gave. 

ITS    THRILLIJITG    ORIGIJV^JL    STORIES 

Are  pronounced,  by  the  press,  the  best  published  anywhere.  The  editors  are  Mrs.  Ann  S. 
Stephens,  author  of  "  The  Old  Homestead,"  "  Fashion  and  Famine,"  and  Charles  J.  Peter- 
eon,  author  of  "  Kate  Aylesford,"  '•  The  Valley  Farm,"  etc.,  etc.  ;  and  they  are  assisted  by 
all  the  most  popular  female  writers  of  America.  New  talent  is  continually  being  added, 
regardless  of  expense,  so  as  to  keep  "  Peterson's  Magazine"  unapproachable  in  merit. 
Morality  and  virtue  are  always  inculcated. 

ITS  COLORED  FASHION  PLATES  IN  ADVANCE. 

£5*3**  It  is  the  only  Magazine  whose  Fashion  Plates  can  be  relied  on.  'f@\ 
Each  Number  contains  a  Fashion  Plate,  engraved  on  Steel,  colored  a  la  mode,  and  of 
unrivalled  beauty.  The  Paris,  London,  Philadelphia,  and  New  York  Fashions  are  de 
scribed,  at  length,  each  month.  Every  number  also  contains  a  dozen  or  more  New  Styles, 
engraved  on  Wood.  Also,  a  Pattern,  from  which  a  dress,  mantilla,  or  child's  costume, 
can  be  cut,  without  the  aid  of  a  mautua-maker,  so  that  each  number,  in  this  way,  will 
save  a  year's  subscription. 


3$Bjjotintfl,  imft  ntjpr  Itol 


Its  Illustrations  excel  those  of  any  other  Magazine,  each  number  containing  a  superb 
Steel  Engraving,  either  mezzotint  or  line,  beside  the  Fashion  Plate;  and,  in  addition, 
numerous  other  Engravings,  WTood  Cuts,  Patterns,  &c.,  &c.  The  Engravings,  at  the  eni 
of  the  year,  alone  are  worth  the  subscription  price. 

PATTERNS  FOR  CROTCHET,  NEEDLEWORK,  etc., 

In  the  greatest  profusion,  are  given  in  every  number,  witli  instructions  how  to  work 
them;  also,  Patterns  in  Embroidery,  Inserting,  Broiderie  Anglaise,  Netting.  Lace-making, 
&c.,  &c.  Also,  Patterns  for  Sleeves,  Collars,  and  Chemisettes;  Patterns  in  Bead-work,  Hair- 
work,  Shell-work  ;  Handkerchief  Corners  ;  Names  for  Marking  and  Initials.  Each  num 
ber  contains  a  Paper  Flower,  with  directions  how  to  make  it.  A  piece  of  new  and  fashion 
able  Music  is  also  published  every  month.  On  the  whole,  it  is  the  most  complete  Ladies' 
Magazine  in  the  World.  TRY  IT  FOR  ONE  YEAR. 

TERMS:  —  ALWAYS   IN  ADVANCE. 


One  copy  for  One  Year,      -  $2  00 
Three  copies  for  One  Year,      5  00 


Five  copies  for  One  Year,    -  $7  50 
Eight  copies  for  One  Year,     10  00 


Sixteen  copies  for  One  Year,     -    -     -    $20  00 
PREMIUMS  FOB.  GETTING  UP  CX.UBS. 

Three,  Five,  Eight,  or  Sixteen  copies,  make  a  Club.  To  every  person  getting  up  a  Club, 
our  " Port-Folio  of  Art,"  containing  Fifty  Engravings,  will  be  given  gratis;  or,  if  pre 
ferred,  a  copy  of  the  Magazine  for  1855.  For  a  Club  of  Sixteen,  an  extra  copy  of  the 
Magazine  for  1856,  will  be  sent  in  addition. 

Address,  post-paid,  CHARLES   J.   PETERSON, 

No.  103  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 

4@="  Specimens  /sent,  gratuitously,  if  written  for,  post-paid. 

4®=-  All  Postmasters  constituted  Agents.     But  any  person  may  get  up  a  Club. 

XSGg*  Persons  remitting  will  please  get  the  Postmaster  to  register  their  letters,  in  which 
case  the  remittance  may  be  at  our  risk.     When  the  sum  is  large,  a  draft  should  be  pro 
cured,  the  cost  of  whit-h  may  be  deducted  from  the  amount. 
43 


T.  B.  PETERSON'S 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 
Cheap  Book,  Magazine,  Newspaper,  Publishing 

and  Bookselling  Establishment,  is  at 
No.   1O2   Chestnut   Street,   Philadelphia. 


T.  B.  PETERSON  has  the  satisfaction  to  announce  to  the  public,  that  he  has  removed 
to  the,  new  and  spacious  BROWN  STONE  BUILDING,  NO.  102  CHESTNUT  STREET, 
just  completed  by  the  city  authorities  on  the  Girard  Estate,  known  as  the  most  central 
and  hest  situation  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  As  it  is  the  Model  Book  Store  of  the 
Country,  we  will  describe  it:  It  is  the  largest,  most  spacious,  and  best  arranged  Retail 
and  Wholesale  Cheap  Book  and  Publishing  Establishment  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
built,  by  the  Girard  Estate,  of  Connecticut  sand-stone,  in  a  richly  ornamental  style. 
The  whole  front  of  the  lower  story,  except  that  taken  up  by  the  doorway,  is  occupied  by 
two  large  plate  glass  windows,  a  single  plate  to  each  window,  costing  together  over  three 
thousand  dollars.  On  entering  and  looking  up,  you  find  above  you  a  ceiling  sixteen 
teet  high ;  while,  on  gazing  before,  you  perceive  a  vista  of  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-Seven 
feet.  The  retail  counters  extend  back  for  eighty  feet,  and,  being  double,  afford  counter- 
room  of  One  Hundred  and  .Sixty  feet  in  length.  There  is  also  over  Three  Thousand  feet 
of  shelving  in  the  retail  part  of  the  store  alone.  This  part  is  devoted  to  the  retail  busi 
ness,  and  as  it  is  the  most  spacious  in  the  country,  furnishes  also  the  best  and  largest 
assortment  of  ali  kinds  of  books  to  be  found  in  the  country.  It  is  fitted  up  in  the  most 
superb  style;  the  shelvings  are  all  painted  in  Florence  white,  with  gilded  cornices  for 
the  book  shelves. 

Behind  the  retail  part  of  the  store,  at  about  ninety  feet  from  the  entrance,  is  the 
ccun ting-room,  twenty  feet  square,  railed  neatly  off,  and  surmounted  by  a  most  beauti 
ful  dome  of  stained  glass.  In  the  rear  of  this  is  the  wholesale  and  packing  department, 
extending  a  further  distance  of  about  sixty  feet,  with  desks  and  packing  counters  for  the 
establishment,  etc.,  etc.  All  goods  are  received  and  shipped  from  the  back  of  the  store, 
having  a  tine  avenue  on  the  side  of  Girard  Bank  for  the  purpose,  leading  out  to  Third 
Street,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  and  block  up  the  front  of  the  store  on  Chestnut  Street. 
The  cellar,  of  the  entire  depth  of  the  store,  is  filled  with  printed  copies  of  Mr.  Peterson's 
own  publications,  printed  from  his  own  stereotype  plates,  of  which  be  generally  keeps 
on  hand  an  edition  of  a  thousand  each,  making  a  stock,  of  his  own  publications  alono, 
If  over  three  hundred  thousand  volumes,  constantly  on  hand. 

T.  B.  PETERSON  is  warranted  in  saying,  that  he  is  able  to  offer  such  inducements 
to  the  Trade,  and  all  others,  to  favor  him  with  their  orders,  as  cannot  be  excelled  by  any 
book  establishment  in  the  country.  In  proof  of  this,  T.  B.  PETERSON  begs  leave  to 
refer  to  his  great  facilities  of  getting  stock  of  all  kinds,  his  dealing  direct  with  all  the 
PubJ;«hing  Houses  in  the  country,  and  also  to  his  own  long  list  of  Publications,  consisting 
of  the  best  and  most  popular  productions  of  the  most  talented  authors  of  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain,  and  to  his  very  extensive  stock,  embracing  every  work,  new  or 
old,  published  in  the  United  States. 

T.  B.  PETERSON  will  be  most  happy  to  supply  all  orders  for  any  books  at  all.  no 
matter  by  whom  published,  in  advance  of  all  others,  and  at  publishers'  lowest  cash 
prices.  He  respectfully  invites  Country  Merchants,  Booksellers,  Pedlars,  Canvassers, 
Agents,  the  Trade,  Strangers  in  the  city,  and  the  public  generally,  to  call  and  examine 
his  extensive  collection  of  cheap  and  standard  publications  of  all  kinds,  comprising  a 
most  magnificent  collection  of  CHEAP  BOOKS,  MAGAZINES,  NOVELS,  STANDARD 
and  POPULAR  WORKS  of  all  kinds,  BIBLES,  PRAYER  BOOKS,  ANNUALS,  GIFT 
BOOKS,  ILLUSTRATED  WORKS,  ALBUMS  and  JUVENILE  WORKS  of  all  kinds, 
GAMES  of  all  kinds,  to  suit  all  ages,  tastes,  etc.,  which  he  is  selling  to  his  customers 
and  the  public  at  much  lower  prices  than  they  can  be  purchased  elsewhere.  Being  lo 
cated  at  No.  102  CHESTNUT  Street,  the  great  thoroughfare  of  the  city,  and  BUYING 
his  stock  outright  in  large  quantities,  and  not  selling  on  commission,  he  can  and  will 
sell  them  on  such  terms  as  will  defy  all  competition.  Call  and  examine  our  stock,  you 
will  find  it  to  be  the  best,  largest  and  cheapest  in  the  city;  and  you  will  also  be  sure  to 
find  all  the  best,  latest,  popular,  aiid  cheapest  works  published  in  this  country  or  else 
where,  for  sale  at  the  lowest  prices. 

Xj®-  Call  in  person  and  examine  our  stock,  or  send  your  orders  ~by  mail  direct,  to  tho 
CHEAP  BOOKSELLING  and  PUBLISHING  ESTABLISHMENT  of 

T.  B.  PETERSON, 

No.  1O2  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia, 
44 


YB  7283  / 


906812 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


